wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ—_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v
say_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n or_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o david_n by_o these_o word_n commend_v not_o enchantment_n but_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o enchant_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomium_n if_o any_o prophet_n shall_v do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o away_o to_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 24._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o shall_v give_v out_o sign_n to_o turn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a into_o error_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o power_n 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o in_o sign_n and_o in_o lie_v wonder_n also_o the_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_v do_v teach_v we_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 2._o job._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o devil_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o herd_n of_o cattle_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o wind_n and_o shake_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o crush_v job_n child_n in_o piece_n 32._o matt._n 8_o 28._o 31._o and_o 32._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v take_v with_o devil_n throw_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n torment_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n other_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v many_o and_o yet_o possess_v but_o one_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o legion_n and_o obtain_v leave_v to_o be_v send_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n 15._o mat._n 17_o 15._o which_o they_o drive_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnik_v we_o read_v that_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n speak_v at_o two_o several_a time_n first_o that_o it_o be_v well_o or_o right_o set_v up_o and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v well_o worship_v that_o tuccia_n the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o clear_v herself_o from_o suspicion_n of_o whoordome_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o sieve_n that_o claudia_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o goddess_n call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la be_v carry_v stack_n so_o fast_o in_o the_o sand_n that_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v she_o with_o her_o girdle_n only_o remoove_v and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o a_o serpent_n follow_v aesculapius_n even_o unto_o rome_n and_o plini_n say_v that_o the_o olive_n garden_n of_o vectius_n marcellus_n start_v over_o the_o high_a way_n &_o that_o grow_a corn_n do_v oftentimes_o by_o art_n magik_fw-mi flit_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o actius_n navius_n do_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o barber_n razor_n what_o need_v many_o word_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o show_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o fable_n especial_o see_v some_o such_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v too_o impudent_a a_o part_n 22_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v keep_v some_o method_n we_o will_v thus_o distinguish_v this_o power_n distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v be_v either_o do_v indeed_o or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v by_o illusion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o spirit_n first_o that_o they_o can_v gather_v together_o the_o principle_n &_o beginning_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o know_v something_o may_v be_v make_v and_o then_o can_v compound_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o join_v together_o thing_n that_o work_v with_o thing_n that_o suffer_v further_o that_o they_o can_v move_v &_o drive_v some_o thing_n last_o that_o they_o can_v put_v on_o body_n &_o in_o they_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o man_n first_o that_o they_o do_v gather_v together_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o matter_n matter_n they_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o matter_n augustine_n testify_v both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o work_v thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v only_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v do_v we_o can_v perceive_v but_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n or_o by_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o labour_n no_o very_o nor_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n need_v any_o such_o mean_n only_o the_o devil_n seek_v those_o way_n leave_v they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v leave_v and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v for_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a augustine_n i_o think_v do_v use_v a_o apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n have_v the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v mar_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v they_o to_o some_o use_n even_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o must_v we_o think_v concern_v that_o power_n whereby_o the_o devil_n drive_v and_o move_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n he_o will_v disturb_v the_o whole_a earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o those_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n 19_o exod._n 8_o 7._o and_o 19_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o frog_n and_o have_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n yet_o afterward_o they_o fail_v in_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v lice_n but_o because_o god_n do_v hinder_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n those_o man_n be_v call_v magician_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o mean_n but_o moses_n need_v no_o such_o mean_n although_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v much_o great_a and_o more_o marvelous_a thing_n religion_n pliny_n a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n religion_n for_o he_o be_v no_o magician_n although_o that_o pliny_n the_o perpetual_a adversary_n of_o religion_n think_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o in_o his_o 30._o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n magician_n he_o hold_v moses_n for_o a_o magician_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n &_o kind_n of_o magic_a he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a proper_a unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o moses_n jambes_n &_o jatopas_n in_o which_o place_n i_o think_v that_o pliny_n not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 7_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o jatopas_n who_o paul_n to_o timothy_n name_v jambres_n how_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v change_v into_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o through_o agree_v upon_o among_o the_o father_n strabus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la serpent_n how_o the_o magician_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o deceive_n of_o the_o sight_n the_o rod_n be_v privily_o convey_v away_o and_o serpent_n put_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o that_o iphigenia_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o a_o hind_n put_v in_o her_o place_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v serpent_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o beginning_n &_o principle_n serpent_n may_v be_v make_v &_o that_o they_o can_v present_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v require_v a_o long_a time_n for_o although_o we_o say_v augustine_n can_v see_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o remain_v in_o
call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n the_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o see_v they_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o afterward_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_a after_o those_o woman_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o they_o they_o themselves_o also_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n and_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n aquila_n aquila_n not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o have_v godly_a progenitour_n which_o so_o miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o woman_n symmachus_n symmachus_n but_o symmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v as_o touch_v the_o copulation_n of_o angel_n with_o woman_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o far_o otherwise_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o write_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o say_v that_o giant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v transgress_v and_o bring_v forth_o giant_n it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n by_o this_o say_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o manifest_v that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o incline_v with_o their_o shameful_a lust_n but_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n enoch_n jude._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o generation_n but_o unto_o this_o answer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o book_n be_v altogether_o apocryphus_n not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o that_o credit_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v recite_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o enoch_n write_v many_o divine_a thing_n see_v jude_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o apocryphus_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o jude_n utter_v some_o certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o it_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o approve_v the_o whole_a book_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n also_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n because_o he_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o jerom_n jerom_n which_o thing_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o as_o concern_v enoch_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n how_o he_o can_v write_v that_o michael_n wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n happen_v well-néere_a a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o certain_a excellent_a power_n of_o pprophecy_n 34_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o giant_n come_v not_o of_o man_n which_o think_v that_o giant_n have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n be_v therefore_o bring_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o they_o think_v it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o huge_a giant_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n and_o bigness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o giant_n and_o also_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n for_o they_o beléeve_v not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o man_n can_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o progenitour_n but_o augustine_n proove_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a augustine_n augustine_n and_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v rome_n a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o giant_n stature_n who_o to_o behold_v they_o come_v by_o heap_n out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o woman_n nevertheless_o have_v parent_n that_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a stature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o nature_n have_v bring_v forth_o giant_n of_o such_o huge_a body_n we_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o giant_n a_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n of_o giant_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o a_o moisture_n which_o abundantlie_o and_o large_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o heat_n not_o only_o extend_v a_o man_n to_o tallenes_n and_o height_n but_o also_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n wherefore_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o be_v also_o before_o the_o resort_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v breed_v after_o that_o also_o further_o man_n do_v beget_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o for_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o they_o bear_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v of_o what_o stature_n giant_n have_v be_v 35_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v and_o partly_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expresselie_o describe_v the_o conjecture_n be_v that_o goliath_n have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a which_o weigh_v fifty_o thousand_o sickle_n of_o brass_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o 5._o the_o haft_n of_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o the_o iron_n spear_n have_v weigh_v six_o hundred_o sickle_n of_o iron_n we_o also_o conjecture_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a stature_n of_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n 11._o deut._n 3_o 11._o by_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n be_v of_o ten_o cubit_n long_o also_o the_o israelit_n be_v compare_v with_o anachis_n 34_o num._n 13_o 34_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o greatness_n these_o man_n be_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 4_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n be_v proper_o and_o distinctlie_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o hand-breadth_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latin_n latin_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_o and_o latin_n one_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v sometime_o extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n sometime_o close_v together_o and_o sometime_o open_a &_o stretch_v forth_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philostratus_n the_o ethnic_n testimony_n
wise_o say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v go_v unto_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o tall_a tree_n the_o heaven_n the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n lie_v round_o about_o and_o thereby_o lift_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o contrariwise_o foolish_a man_n will_v devise_v image_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o that_o that_o they_o call_v stock_n and_o stone_n god_n wherefore_o jeremie_n 27._o verse_n 27._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n earnest_o reprove_v they_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o unto_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o and_o thus_o while_o these_o man_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o admonisher_n they_o be_v draw_v far_o away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o final_o they_o attribute_v unto_o image_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n they_o hold_v they_o also_o for_o god_n which_o do_v guard_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a &_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o likewise_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o thence_o also_o they_o indevor_n to_o wrest_v oracle_n and_o they_o make_v vaunt_v that_o their_o prayer_n pour_v out_o unto_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v yet_o further_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o before_o they_o this_o boldness_n or_o rashness_n of_o man_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o prince_n will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n wherefore_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 8._o esai_n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o own_o honour_n unto_o a_o other_o 6_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invention_n have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n but_o rather_o a_o good_a and_o right_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o same_o right_a intent_n do_v oft_o time_n mar_v all_o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v man_n work_n righteous_a unless_o those_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o put_v to_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n write_v against_o idol_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_a make_v image_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o out_o of_o they_o oracle_n may_v be_v utter_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o visible_a sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o image_n because_o they_o think_v heavenly_a power_n be_v present_a with_o they_o arnobius_n arnobius_n and_o arnobius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n report_v that_o the_o nation_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exhibit_v about_o these_o image_n for_o they_o think_v that_o image_n through_o certain_a dedication_n be_v so_o adorn_v and_o purge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v full_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o dedicate_a of_o they_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n apply_v holy_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o jacob_n also_o anoint_v a_o stone_n 9_o gen._n 28_o 18._o exod._n 40_o 9_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o necessary_a implement_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n the_o three_o and_o 11._o chapter_n write_v that_o thereto_o do_v come_v the_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n and_o incredible_a sorcery_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v daily_a wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o image_n whereby_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n seduce_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o theotechnus_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o furthermore_o theodoretus_n in_o the_o five_o book_n 22._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o craftiness_n of_o enchanter_n come_v héereunto_o image_n craftiness_n and_o false_a miracle_n about_o image_n who_o erect_v image_n against_o wall_n and_o give_v answer_v through_o hole_n bore_v in_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v maruellouslie_o amaze_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o image_n speak_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v credit_v with_o how_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n man_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantinus_n life_n say_v when_o image_n be_v subvert_v in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n dry_a skull_n loathsome_a clothes_n and_o small_a faggot_n of_o stick_n which_o thing_n our_o man_n in_o show_v to_o the_o people_n say_v behold_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o you_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o same_o show_n very_o much_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o people_n 7_o now_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n in_o image_n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o express_v god_n by_o image_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o free_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o the_o first_o cause_n deut._n 4_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o see_v no_o image_n upon_o mount_n horeb_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o howbeit_o the_o place_n be_v more_o large_a if_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o examine_v for_o there_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o to_o do_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n he_o say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o resemble_v god_n 18._o verse_n 18._o or_o by_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o express_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o 10._o verse_n 10._o say_v who_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o fashion_v out_o god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o melt_a or_o grave_v image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n dominicus_n azotus_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n dare_v write_v that_o by_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v image_n resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n see_v the_o law_n have_v only_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o creep_a thing_n of_o bird_n and_o fish_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v there_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o male_a or_o of_o the_o female_a moreover_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n mouth_n they_o have_v &_o speak_v not_o foot_n they_o have_v and_o walk_v not_o 4._o psal_n 115_o 4._o ear_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o hear_v not_o nose_n they_o have_v &_o smell_v not_o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v understand_v touch_v brute_n beast_n yet_o that_o say_n that_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o can_v speak_v belong_v peculiarlie_o unto_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o speech_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o lucretius_n call_v they_o beast_n without_o mouth_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o verse_n 15._o furthermore_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n laugh_v the_o carpenter_n to_o scorn_v who_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o other_o part_n kindle_v fire_n and_o therewith_o dress_v bread_n and_o meat_n he_o caru_v it_o say_v he_o and_o maruellouslie_o work_v it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n himself_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n whereunto_o we_o must_v add_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o lineament_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v be_v express_v 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o further_o it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o none_o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o how_o can_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o picture_n or_o grave_v image_n to_o be_v see_v moreover_o he_o be_v infinite_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v paint_v grave_v or_o melt_a be_v
deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v his_o abide_n and_o work_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origin_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n to_o the_o ram_n without_o spot_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v expressedlie_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o that_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o these_o testimony_n which_o origin_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o thou_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_a cyprian_a 79_o cyprian_a beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o afore_o speak_v touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_n fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o who_o say_v he_o only_o confess_v and_o beléeve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v save_v the_o worker_n faith_n faith_n can_v save_v without_o work_n but_o not_o work_n without_o faith_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_n without_o faith_n with_o the_o relik_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o heat_n by_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o glorious_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o nothing_o holpen_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o particular_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complaint_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiarlie_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beléeve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homily_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o even_o chéeflie_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o saieng_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o or_o whither_o to_o repair_v for_o the_o head_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n much_o more_o work_n without_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n at_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n than_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v he_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpurelie_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o conjunction_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beléeve_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o iâ—_n justify_v straitwaie_o he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n do_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v pighius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n or_o unto_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o that_o after_o faith_n he_o put_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o justification_n for_o chrysostome_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o beléeve_v further_o he_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n even_o this_o also_o that_o it_o make_v man_n just_a when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o although_o by_o many_o way_n it_o do_v endeavour_n it_o moreover_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 33._o rom._n 10_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o
value_v it_o can_v sure_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n for_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v 32_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o evil_n follow_v after_o this_o fly_v away_o that_o city_n which_o david_n have_v receive_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o king_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o amalekite_n 1._o 1._o sam_n 30_o 1._o so_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_o constrain_v to_o bewail_v the_o mishap_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n i_o speak_v nothing_o how_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o change_v that_o imperial_a power_n &_o strength_n into_o théeverie_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o &_o 27_o 11._o for_o he_o sive_z all_z he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o do_v further_o he_o divide_v the_o preie_n with_o the_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o achis_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o open_o a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o country_n beside_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o a_o reconcile_a friend_n indeed_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v return_v into_o amity_n but_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v need_n for_o what_o else_o may_v we_o judge_v that_o achis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a which_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o war_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n augustus_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v i_o love_v treason_n but_o a_o traitor_n i_o love_v not_o and_o what_o heart_n the_o philistine_n have_v towards_o david_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 29_o 3_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o what_o make_v these_o hebrews_n here_o say_v they_o how_o can_v they_o better_o please_v their_o own_o king_n than_o by_o our_o blood_n here_o do_v david_n open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o country_n and_o achis_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garde_a of_o his_o person_n and_o when_o david_n through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v send_v home_o he_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o say_v what_o have_v i_o commit_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o space_n there_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n there_o be_v write_v no_o psalm_n no_o marvel_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n yes_o very_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o numerie_n 21._o verse_n 21._o command_v in_o express_a word_n god_n david_n ought_v to_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o josue_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n shall_v stand_v before_o eliazer_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o he_o according_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o but_o david_n be_v a_o capteine_a of_o the_o people_n 7_o 1._o sam._n 22_o 5_o 1._o sam._n 30_o 7_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v before_o time_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o also_o return_v afterward_o but_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v his_o nature_n together_o with_o his_o place_n for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o sincere_a at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n crafty_o and_o deceitfullie_o and_o he_o seem_v now_o by_o war_n to_o assail_v saul_n the_o king_n who_o he_o before_o preserve_v but_o achis_n because_o he_o beléeve_v that_o david_n will_v imitate_v the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o word_n he_o have_v follow_v do_v not_o make_v very_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o this_o defection_n of_o david_n bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n 22._o verse_n 22._o jew_n that_o this_o act_n of_o david_n bring_v detriment_n unto_o the_o jew_n there_o flock_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n from_o all_o part_n of_o judaea_n so_o that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o great_a company_n of_o band_n even_o as_o the_o army_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o achis_n fight_v only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v help_v saul_n be_v flee_v unto_o david_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o border_n they_o may_v have_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o either_o have_v deliver_v or_o else_o help_v their_o own_o country_n furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o saul_n may_v sufficient_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o david_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v almost_o catch_v david_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v repel_v the_o philistine_n who_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n to_o have_v invade_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v the_o common_a wealth_n before_o his_o private_a hatred_n but_o david_n when_o he_o see_v his_o country_n in_o danger_n join_v himself_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o by_o a_o public_a destruction_n he_o may_v revenge_v private_a hatred_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o that_o battle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o feign_v it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o i_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o help_v not_o his_o country_n david_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o david_n 33_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v punish_v saul_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o come_v not_o into_o infamy_n by_o our_o own_o default_n and_o when_o david_n violate_v those_o border_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o rite_n of_o ghestship_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o they_o pay_v tribute_n or_o custom_n unto_o achis_n but_o because_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o concern_v that_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v revenge_v of_o saul_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o ill_a towards_o saul_n thou_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n some_o great_a professor_n among_o we_o shall_v as_o god_n forbid_v go_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n although_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o dispute_v nor_o write_v against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v we_o take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v certeinlie_o i_o be_o sore_o afraid_a when_o i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v papist_n than_o zwinglians_n doubtless_o we_o will_v never_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o david_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o under_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o under_o the_o soldier_n of_o saul_n this_n excuse_v not_o for_o those_o man_n defend_v their_o country_n this_o man_n fight_v against_o it_o 7._o 1._o macc._n 7_o 5._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n jason_n and_o alcymus_n and_o such_o other_o like_o either_o for_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n sake_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o the_o macedonian_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v david_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o war_n and_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o incline_v he_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o great_a force_n to_o the_o victory_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v absent_a when_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a profit_n but_o admit_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o end_n undoubted_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o happen_v unto_o coriolanus_n and_o themistocles_n coriolanus_z when_o he_o refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o volscian_n fugitive_n the_o end_n of_o fugitive_n
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o accuse_v both_o he_o and_o all_o our_o sort_n for_o impugn_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o even_o brentius_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o our_o man_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a it_o greeve_v he_o exceed_v much_o that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o notable_a and_o who_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o opinion_n absurd_a monstrous_a and_o mere_o new_a which_o lean_v upon_o no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o no_o not_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v feign_v many_o thing_n for_o defend_v of_o the_o carnal_a gross_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o bold_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o allow_v for_o as_o he_o report_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o conference_n when_o certain_a book_n of_o brentius_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pope_n divine_n say_v open_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o heretical_a wherefore_o he_o have_v now_o prepare_v himself_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o brentius_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a and_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n he_o be_v by_o the_o sudden_a violence_n of_o sickness_n take_v away_o from_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v which_o mishap_n nevertheless_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v because_o bullinger_n the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v shall_v by_o his_o study_n &_o labour_n and_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n sustain_v the_o labour_n of_o they_o both_o &_o shall_v alone_o suffice_v for_o defend_v of_o they_o both_o and_o moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v many_o that_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a &_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o brentius_n can_v not_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o less_o overthrow_v but_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v that_o martyr_n can_v not_o finish_v other_o and_o most_o excellent_a work_n which_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o now_o these_o certain_a year_n he_o have_v interpret_v as_o you_o know_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o now_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v finish_v he_o travel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v although_o all_o be_v not_o thorough_o review_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o short_o the_o lord_n willing_a they_o shall_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v a_o finish_n of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v finish_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n begin_v by_o apelles_n own_o hand_n who_o will_v so_o correct_v the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o leviticus_fw-la upon_o the_o smale_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n as_o they_o can_v have_v that_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o same_o excellency_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amend_v review_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a disputation_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n what_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o commentary_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o leave_v unperfect_a for_o before_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o say_v correct_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o can_v take_v order_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o they_o he_o be_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o grievous_a and_o unexpected_a death_n oppress_v and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o sicken_v the_o five_o day_n of_o this_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o but_o somewhat_o a_o sickly_a man_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n as_o for_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o take_v for_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n his_o power_n do_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o general_a disease_n whereof_o many_o of_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n assail_v he_o it_o do_v easy_o consume_v nature_n already_o spend_v but_o we_o because_o this_o disease_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unto_o death_n nothing_o fear_v martyr_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o third_o and_o four_o day_n after_o the_o disease_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o study_n &_o mean_v the_o day_n after_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v public_o albeit_o i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o health_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v read_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o auditory_a have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v easy_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o &_o say_v that_o unless_o some_o thing_n else_o happen_v he_o will_v read_v the_o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o night_n the_o fever_n return_v &_o invade_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n distil_v of_o the_o rheum_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o the_o cough_n be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o his_o friend_n bid_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o the_o physician_n also_o put_v he_o in_o some_o comfort_n yet_o he_o himself_o foreshow_v his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n make_v his_o testament_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v and_o call_v for_o the_o worthy_a man_n m._n bernhard_n sprunglius_n the_o treasurer_n be_v his_o neighbour_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n will_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o will_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o senate_n may_v ratify_v the_o same_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o take_v good_a rest_n &_o the_o disease_n seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o slake_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sickness_n strive_v no_o long_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n come_v every_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o who_o before_o the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v hinder_v he_o talk_v of_o diverse_a thing_n with_o they_o no_o less_o pleasant_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o for_o by_o physic_n wherein_o he_o have_v diligent_o travel_v he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n with_o such_o physician_n as_o for_o friendship_n and_o courtesy_n sake_n do_v daily_o visit_v he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v sleep_v some_o night_n not_o unsound_o he_o great_o count_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o physic_n rehearse_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sweet_o refresh_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o he_o complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o cough_n which_o hurt_v all_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n and_o other_o while_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a indeed_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n but_o yet_o very_a well_o as_o ruch_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v either_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o rehearse_v with_o what_o consolation_n he_o be_v to_o erect_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n altogether_o divine_a and_o on_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v some_o of_o we_o his_o friend_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o special_o bullinger_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a space_n meditate_v with_o himself_o then_o turn_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v with_o speech_n plain_a enough_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o only_a saviour_n unto_o mankind_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v with_o reason_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v at_o the_o last_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o will_v i_o
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
thing_n do_v when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v and_o august_n answer_v sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v either_o because_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o or_o else_o because_o they_o lead_v man_n unto_o lie_n for_o antichrist_n by_o such_o sign_n will_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deceive_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o believe_v false_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o cause_n shall_v take_v either_o his_o name_n or_o property_n of_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v either_o when_o among_o true_a thing_n some_o counterfeit_a be_v mingle_v or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v no_o miracle_n 32._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o 33_o &_o chap._n 30_o verse_n 32._o 7_o another_o doubt_n there_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v nature_n use_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a to_o do_v miracle_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o use_v they_o as_o certain_a instrument_n &_o sometime_o do_v miracle_n at_o their_o desire_n miracle_n god_n use_v angel_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n to_o do_v miracle_n prayer_n and_o suit_n without_o any_o outward_a labour_n of_o they_o &_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o put_v to_o their_o work_n or_o ministry_n for_o moses_n do_v strike_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n christ_n touch_v the_o leper_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 6._o exod._n 7_o 6._o exod._n 16_o 13._o matth._n 8_o 3._o john_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n some_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o great_a mean_n and_o furtherance_n to_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o effect_v as_o iron_n to_o cut_v hard_a thing_n and_o medicine_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o god_n use_v other_o kind_n of_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o miracle_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v for_o what_o force_n have_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o divide_v the_o sea_n what_o force_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 5._o acts._n 5_o 5._o very_o nothing_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o these_o miracle_n do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o bring_v no_o help_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o or_o sometime_o rather_o they_o let_v they_o 6._o num._n 21_o 9_o 2._o king_n 2_o 21._o 1._o kin._n 18_o 34._o john_n 9_o 6._o as_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o salt_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o water_n of_o elias_n which_o he_o pour_v on_o the_o burn_a offering_n &_o the_o clay_n which_o christ_n put_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a wherefore_o when_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v nothing_o help_v yea_o rather_o do_v let_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o set_v forth_o yea_o and_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o natural_a power_n do_v nothing_o further_a herein_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n at_o the_o marriage_n woman_n 4._o john_n 2_o 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o she_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o able_a to_o make_v he_o work_v miracle_n wherefore_o see_v god_n use_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o to_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v sometime_o benefit_n and_o sometime_o punishment_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o holpen_v we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o god_n do_v punish_v by_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o by_o angel_n sodom_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n be_v slay_v 16._o gen._n 19_o 2._o 2._o king_n 19_o 35._o 2._o sam._n 24._o verse_n 16._o and_o that_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n against_o israel_n 8_o but_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 78._o psalm_n angel_n whether_o god_n direct_o help_v man_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o ill_a angel_n doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v by_o evil_a angel_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o man_n have_v immediate_o receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o more_o true_o have_v i_o unless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o profit_v paul_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o sathan_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v some_o unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o to_o the_o intent_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n augustine_n augustine_n howbeit_o augustine_n question_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o plain_a and_o evident_a good_a turn_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a prophesieng_v tongue_n give_v of_o food_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o such_o like_a be_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o man_n from_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n wherein_o i_o think_v as_o augustine_n do_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n testify_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v tempt_v punish_v and_o molest_v by_o evil_a angel_n howbeit_o after_o a_o sundry_a fashion_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n two_o flock_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a the_o good_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o against_o the_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o he_o deal_v more_o at_o liberty_n he_o disquiet_v they_o he_o delude_v and_o intreat_v they_o ill_o as_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deal_v beyond_o the_o prescript_n measure_v appoint_v he_o by_o god_n but_o against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o sometime_o for_o diverse_a purpose_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o job._n 12._o job._n 1_o 12._o otherwhile_o god_n suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v gréevouslie_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o famous_o extend_v towards_o they_o but_o when_o augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o length_n he_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o of_o the_o psalm_n may_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 12_o exod._n 12_o 12_o in_o that_o night_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o egypt_n and_o will_v smite_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n that_o destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o god_n good_a whether_o god_n send_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o ill_a angel_n or_o by_o good_a or_o to_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o job_n when_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v assign_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o devil_n then_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o himself_o for_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o devil_n help_n do_v withstand_v moses_n when_o as_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o plague_n be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
john_n 1_o 32._o matth._n 3_o 16._o light_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a substance_n take_v destroy_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n appear_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v 11_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o schoolman_n which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o airy_a and_o thicken_a body_n appéer_v to_o be_v a_o dove_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v otherwise_o augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n even_o as_o christian_n also_o be_v better_o express_v in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n than_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n again_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o deceive_v not_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n tertullian_n add_v thou_o will_v demand_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n become_v appear_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o angel_n body_n it_o be_v take_v away_o even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o have_v see_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o thou_o may_v also_o have_v know_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o nothing_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a no_o more_o be_v the_o end_n then_o he_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o john_n be_v he_o also_o say_v he_o a_o fantasy_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o juggler_n or_o conjurer_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n therefore_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n perhaps_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n man_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o touch_v this_o inward_a substance_n that_o be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o outward_a substance_n how_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v sound_o in_o secret_a that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v false_a open_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o sense_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n namely_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v to_o three_o sense_n to_o sight_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o hear_v again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o virtue_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o passion_n christ_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n if_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v passion_n be_v without_o flesh_n if_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o passion_n be_v feign_v the_o spirit_n also_o with_o his_o virtue_n be_v false_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v division_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o untruth_n he_o be_v all_o whole_o truth_n 12_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v with_o these_o reason_n agree_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v whereunto_o tertullian_n answer_v they_o say_v he_o which_o publish_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshy_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o why_o christ_n another_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o as_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o angel_n â—o_o incorporate_v themselves_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v he_o add_v moreover_o and_o even_o then_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o among_o those_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o abraham_n with_o flesh_n indeed_o without_o nativity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o diversity_n of_o cause_n after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n rather_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o let_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o those_o angel_n receive_v of_o the_o star_n substance_n of_o flesh_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o they_o apply_v their_o example_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n form_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o this_o quality_n not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o may_v as_o well_o of_o any_o matter_n have_v frame_v flesh_n unto_o angel_n which_o also_o of_o nothing_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n into_o so_o many_a and_o such_o body_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n bear_v not_o flesh_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v changeable_a into_o humane_a flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n be_v a_o imagine_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a substance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o give_v both_o true_a sense_n and_o act_n unto_o that_o imagine_a flesh_n much_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v they_o very_o humane_a body_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n opinion_n brief_o he_o think_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o strange_a and_o not_o their_o own_o for_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o those_o strange_a body_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o else_o of_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o humane_a body_n not_o vain_a or_o feign_a but_o of_o very_a flesh_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o only_o appéer_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o of_o man_n they_o may_v
concern_v giant_n these_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n and_o berosus_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n put_v a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o convenientlie_o set_v in_o this_o place_n pliny_n berosus_n philostratus_n but_o among_o the_o ethnic_n we_o read_v of_o much_o more_o wonder_a thing_n such_o as_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o for_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o in_o candie_n there_o fall_v down_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o man_n body_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o cubit_n long_o which_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o orion_n some_o of_o otho_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o orestis_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o oracle_n be_v of_o 7._o cubit_n that_o which_o berosus_n affirm_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o seth_n his_o son_n &_o of_o noah_n &_o his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v all_o giant_n see_v it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v philostratus_n say_v in_o his_o heroike_n that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o giant_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o another_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o another_o of_o twelve_o foot_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v little_a above_o five_o foot_n and_o herein_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n agree_v as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n that_o unto_o every_o foot_n be_v appoint_v four_o hand-breadth_n and_o every_o hand-breadth_n contain_v the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o two_o outwardmost_a finger_n i_o mean_v the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o every_o foot_n contain_v only_o two_o span_n or_o hand-breadth_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v stout_o that_o man_n be_v never_o of_o such_o tall_a stature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o utica_n a_o chéeke-tooth_n of_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_a great_a as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o usual_a tooth_n in_o our_o age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o personage_n in_o old_a time_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o turnus_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v shake_v at_o aeneas_n so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o twelve_o choice_n man_n can_v scarce_o rule_v virgil._n virgil._n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o straight_o a_o mighty_a stone_n be_v there_o behold_v a_o mighty_a ancient_a stone_n that_o then_o by_o chance_n within_o the_o field_n there_o for_o a_o bind_v do_v lie_v all_o strife_n betwixt_o land_n for_o to_o appease_v scarce_o can_v twelve_o choose_v man_n that_o on_o their_o shoulder_n lift_v with_o ease_n such_o man_n i_o mean_v as_o now_o adays_o the_o earth_n to_o light_n do_v bring_v this_o up_o in_o hand_n he_o catch_v and_o tumble_v at_o his_o foe_n do_v fling_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o iliad_n of_o homer_n also_o virgil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o georgic_n say_v that_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o till_o up_o the_o féeld_v of_o aematia_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o bone_n which_o shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o he_o allege_v pliny_n the_o second_o secundus_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n affirm_v that_o nature_n the_o further_a forward_o that_o it_o go_v the_o lesser_a body_n it_o daily_o bring_v forth_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o homer_n once_o in_o his_o verse_n bewail_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o man_n body_n which_o come_v after_o the_o flood_n gellius_n whether_o humane_a body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noes_n flood_n hitherward_o aulus_n gellius_n be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o flood_n perhaps_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v continual_o decrese_v even_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o day_n that_o i_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v especial_o consider_v the_o word_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o stature_n whereunto_o man_n body_n grow_v be_v of_o seven_o foot_n which_o seem_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocryphus_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o four_o book_n 54._o 4._o esdr_n 5_o 54._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o now_o also_o our_o body_n be_v less_o and_o daily_o shall_v be_v lessen_v because_o nature_n always_o become_v more_o barren_a the_o self-same_a thing_n also_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v thereunto_o namely_o for_o that_o i_o see_v little_o diminish_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o measure_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n describe_v 36_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o man_n otherwhile_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o huge_a stature_n salvation_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v sometime_o raise_v up_o such_o huge_a giant_n form_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_a unto_o salvation_n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v think_v this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o stature_n nor_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o principal_a good_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v sometime_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a certeinelie_o they_o which_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n will_v judge_v that_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n must_v be_v prefer_v far_o above_o partly_o because_o they_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o better_o than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o giant_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o stature_n he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n write_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o baru_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o famous_a giant_n that_o be_v so_o great_a of_o body_n and_o so_o worthy_a man_n of_o war_n those_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v 1._o giant_n take_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n deut._n 3_o 4._o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o forwardness_n they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n so_o be_v goliath_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v embrace_v &_o choose_v from_o other_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o himself_o also_o there_o be_v another_o matter_n which_o may_v very_o much_o confirm_v our_o faith_n man_n giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n always_o make_v mention_n that_o such_o huge_a giant_n be_v foulie_o vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o man_n very_o unexpert_a in_o warfare_n namely_o by_o david_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n &_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a soldier_n and_o ignorant_a in_o war_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a mind_n when_o for_o godliness_n sake_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o such_o monstrous_a man_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v dismay_v for_o lack_v of_o strength_n see_v the_o holy_a oracle_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v such_o huge_a
yet_o be_v sweet_a in_o respect_n they_o fill_v and_o restore_v nature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o one_o time_n pleasant_a and_o at_o another_o time_n unpleasant_a but_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v wish_v and_o desire_v and_o these_o pleasure_n be_v chéefelie_o those_o which_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o other_o be_v mix_v namely_o with_o sorrow_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v pleasant_a because_o they_o refresh_v and_o renew_v nature_n decaieng_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n 8_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o determine_v why_o what_o pleasure_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o why_o let_v we_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unpure_a bodily_a and_o which_o have_v excess_n and_o which_o be_v mix_v and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o they_o if_o they_o excee_v measure_n they_o must_v be_v altogether_o avoid_v for_o such_o do_v either_o arise_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o some_o man_n be_v even_o by_o a_o propriety_n of_o nature_n fierce_a wild_a and_o cruel_a and_o other_o be_v beastly_a and_o altogether_o intemperate_a or_o else_o these_o evil_a action_n and_o pleasure_n do_v come_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o naughty_a custom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o lascivious_a man_n wherefore_o from_o such_o shameful_a and_o wicked_a cause_n nothing_o can_v happen_v which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v must_v not_o be_v avoid_v furthermore_o since_o that_o pleasure_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v have_v be_v invent_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v medicine_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o excee_v measure_n us._n how_o great_o the_o grosser_n pleasure_n hurt_v us._n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o be_v medicine_n as_o they_o be_v even_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o fortune_n for_o how_o many_o riotous_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v spend_v their_o great_a and_o ample_a patrimony_n be_v constrain_v miserable_o to_o live_v in_o want_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n see_v gluttony_n and_o fleshlie_o pleasure_n kill_v far_o more_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o ordinary_a sickness_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n yea_o and_o galen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la write_v that_o pleasure_n be_v sometime_o by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o dissolve_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o give_v life_n and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n through_o too_o much_o pleasure_n but_o &_o if_o that_o all_o abuse_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o immoderate_a pleasure_n as_o these_o must_v be_v utterlie_o shun_v see_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o cure_v not_o the_o body_n but_o do_v excéedinglie_o destroy_v it_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o nothing_o do_v more_o harm_n unto_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o weaken_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o do_v thing_n than_o these_o immoderate_a pleasure_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o by_o these_o gross_a and_o immoderate_a pleasure_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n belong_v to_o man_n be_v destroy_v be_v write_v by_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n call_v hortensius_n which_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o will_v i_o rehearse_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v recite_v of_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n pleasure_n cicero_n his_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o evil_n which_o rise_v of_o pleasure_n but_o be_v those_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v desire_v which_o true_o and_o gravelie_o be_v of_o plato_n call_v the_o allurement_n and_o bait_n of_o evil_n for_o what_o destroy_v say_v he_o of_o health_n what_o deform_v of_o the_o colour_n and_o the_o body_n what_o foul_a loss_n what_o dishonour_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o pleasure_n every_o motion_n whereof_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o be_v it_o enemy_n unto_o philosophy_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v agree_v with_o any_o great_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o use_v the_o great_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o account_n or_o to_o think_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a a_o person_n that_o day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o intermission_n of_o time_n will_v have_v his_o sense_n so_o to_o be_v move_v as_o they_o be_v move_v in_o the_o chief_a pleasure_n what_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n have_v not_o rather_o that_o no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o of_o nature_n thus_o much_o say_v he_o under_o which_o sentence_n of_o his_o be_v comprehend_v the_o hurt_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o through_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o excee_v measure_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n hurt_v whether_o the_o pleasure_n that_o arise_v of_o contemplation_n or_o just_a action_n do_v hurt_v it_o will_v condemn_v pleasure_n which_o spring_v of_o contemplation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o arise_v of_o just_a action_n because_o both_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v by_o too_o much_o study_v and_o contemplation_n and_o that_o socrates_n and_o also_o aristides_n perish_v for_o their_o honesty_n sake_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v accidental_o because_o socrates_n light_v among_o evil_a man_n again_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n which_o do_v serve_v unto_o cogitation_n be_v sometime_o overmuch_o consume_v but_o some_o witty_a fellow_n will_v reply_v that_o this_o also_o be_v accidental_a as_o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v arise_v of_o those_o action_n which_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o our_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a pleasure_n by_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v howbeit_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n perish_v for_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o that_o contemplation_n do_v always_o harm_n but_o these_o grosser_n and_o mix_v pleasure_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o excee_v the_o mean_a it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o so_o the_o hurt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o both_o alike_o 9_o but_o this_o of_o some_o be_v count_v a_o hard_a matter_n pleasure_n whether_o the_o pleasure_n which_o must_v be_v shun_v be_v very_a pleasure_n that_o these_o pleasure_n must_v be_v shun_v see_v pleasure_n by_o itself_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v desire_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o pleasure_n indeed_o but_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v and_o although_o they_o seem_v so_o yet_o that_o of_o wise_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v pleasure_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v white_a which_o so_o appear_v unto_o blear_a eye_n neither_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a which_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a do_v so_o affirm_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v because_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n do_v call_v they_o pleasure_n whereupon_o the_o definition_n before_o allege_a do_v true_o agree_v unto_o they_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o say_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o pleasure_n indeed_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v hunger_n yet_o not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n just_a man_n also_o will_v become_v rich_a but_o yet_o not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o gain_n we_o also_o desire_v health_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o so_o we_o will_v have_v pleasure_n but_o yet_o not_o those_o which_o arise_v of_o action_n that_o be_v dishonest_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v many_o why_o these_o kind_a of-pleasure_n which_o hurt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v be_v desire_v of_o many_o but_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v both_o hurtful_a and_o to_o be_v shun_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o so_o many_o because_o pleasure_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v some_o certain_a divine_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v nature_n in_o many_o be_v not_o yet_o full_a perfect_a and_o confirm_v as_o in_o child_n or_o else_o when_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o naughty_a and_o lewd_a habit_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v drunkard_n and_o
open_a to_o all_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o which_o accept_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o both_o desire_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o free_a will_n and_o of_o all_o these_o be_v pighius_fw-la the_o standerd-bearer_n wherefore_o if_o either_o thou_o ask_v of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o they_o since_o felicity_n be_v thus_o common_a as_o you_o say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o obtain_v the_o same_o because_o few_o say_v they_o will_v learn_v few_o will_v labour_v few_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o honest_a and_o good_a exercise_n but_o we_o will_v here_o note_v a_o general_a and_o a_o certain_a proposition_n to_o every_o nature_n or_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_a end_n the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o sure_o that_o which_o aristotle_n answer_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o perfect_a sense_n be_v lame_a and_o feeble_a why_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o felicity_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o natural_a defect_n that_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v when_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v perfect_a so_o do_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n can_v now_o by_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n perfect_a so_o that_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v aristotle_n not_o paul_n or_o christ_n here_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n felicity_n three_o thing_n speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o three_o principal_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o rehearse_v and_o it_o be_v common_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n 29_o there_o remain_v fortune_n which_o aristotle_n remoove_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n because_o it_o be_v think_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o open_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n unto_o man_n but_o before_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o aristotle_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n what_o fortune_n be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o fortune_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o accidental_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o come_v in_o place_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o work_v nothing_o but_o only_o give_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v well_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o this_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o ague_n become_v temperate_a we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n for_o temperance_n come_v of_o the_o will_v as_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a cause_n which_o will_n bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o lust_n the_o ague_n may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o because_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o temperate_a government_n and_o the_o ague_n meet_v by_o fortune_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o do_v temperance_n spring_n by_o fortune_n from_o the_o ague_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o fever_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o temperance_n otherwise_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o fever_n will_v become_v temperate_a according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v must_v the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v examine_v and_o understand_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o pride_n which_o immediate_o prefer_v our_o own_o thing_n above_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n hereby_o we_o become_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o and_o because_o knowledge_n give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o some_o that_o this_o be_v do_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o puff_n up_o but_o yet_o by_o fortune_n because_o in_o oneself_o man_n be_v join_v together_o by_o chance_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o pass_v and_o excel_v other_o and_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o at_o all_o adventure_n so_o do_v vain_a puff_v up_o procee_v by_o fortune_n from_o knowledge_n also_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o unto_o that_o effect_n which_o we_o desire_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o our_o own_o advice_n another_o effect_n by_o chance_n be_v join_v therewith_o then_o the_o same_o come_v of_o fortune_n not_o purpose_o whereas_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n seek_v for_o another_o thing_n as_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v digger_n that_o they_o in_o labour_v do_v find_v treasure_n when_o as_o they_o only_o intend_v the_o trim_n of_o their_o vine_n and_o tree_n this_o i_o say_v happen_v by_o fortune_n when_o as_o the_o dig_a seek_v for_o another_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o dig_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n avouch_v that_o all_o digger_n do_v find_v treasure_n add_v moreover_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fortune_n do_v very_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o contrariwise_o than_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n which_o very_o seldom_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o manifest_o that_o fortune_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n felicity_n that_o fortune_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o felicity_n and_o so_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o see_v felicity_n be_v better_a derive_v from_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v than_o from_o fortune_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o it_o can_v one_o reason_n whereby_o aristotle_n proove_v fortune_n to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o felicity_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a good_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a cause_n felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o fortune_n be_v but_o vile_a among_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o blessedness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o fortune_n be_v a_o cause_n less_o worthy_a than_o other_o and_o hereof_o depend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o although_o a_o noble_a cause_n do_v otherwhile_o bring_v forth_o a_o vile_a effect_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o breed_v a_o man_n but_o also_o frog_n flea_n and_o fly_v yet_o excellent_a effect_n can_v proceed_v but_o of_o noble_a cause_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o evident_a and_o most_o manifest_a word_n aristotle_n exclude_v fortune_n as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o number_v the_o same_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n and_o take_v proposition_n as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o also_o out_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n the_o very_a which_o certeinlie_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n blessedness_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o number_n both_o god_n and_o fortune_n god_n as_o over-woorthie_a and_o too_o high_a but_o fortune_n as_o a_o unworthy_a and_o a_o more_o vile_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconstant_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o substantial_a groundwork_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o exclude_v as_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o felicity_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o it_o can_v do_v somewhat_o about_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o help_v unto_o felicity_n &_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o power_n concern_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o unto_o felicity_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v accomplish_v and_o do_v service_n unto_o felicity_n and_o do_v such_o service_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o cause_v the_o same_o for_o it_o so_o fare_v not_o that_o as_o the_o lack_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v hinder_v blessedness_n so_o if_o they_o be_v present_a they_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v for_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o
not_o that_o have_v he_o not_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o argument_n make_v unto_o the_o 1._o part_n first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o second_o part_n rom._n 1_o 24._o to_o the_o first_o 28_o now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o argument_n which_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o interpretation_n be_v easy_a he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n as_o afterward_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o wherefore_o these_o desire_n be_v first_o evil_n what_o do_v god_n very_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o own_o naughty_a desire_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n forthwith_o wicked_a desire_n take_v place_n in_o they_o privation_n of_o itself_o follow_v howbeit_o god_n use_v their_o naughty_a desire_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o justice_n second_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o in_o punish_v of_o they_o 12._o exod._n 9_o 12._o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaos_n hart_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o when_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n blind_a thou_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n three_o to_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v may_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v expound_v jerom_n for_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n take_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o hebrews_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n past_o unbeliever_n 30_o rom._n 11_o 30_o when_o you_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o your_o unbelief_n while_o the_o gentile_n beléeve_v not_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o preach_v be_v afterward_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o become_v unbeléever_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o grace_n thus_o do_v god_n use_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 32._o rom._n 11_o 32._o that_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o wherefore_o that_o same_o blind_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o blind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v another_o interpretation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o more_o commodious_a god_n mind_n be_v that_o esaie_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v but_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v discourage_v afterward_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n god_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o same_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o but_o he_o justly_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o they_o this_o word_n of_o thou_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n take_v through_o which_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o blind_a &_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n for_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o by_o perish_v may_v make_v manifest_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n will_v make_v this_o their_o blindness_n to_o do_v he_o service_n but_o that_o the_o blindness_n come_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n for_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o word_n by_o esaie_n 29_o another_o place_n temptation_n to_o the_o four_o matt._n 6_o 13._o of_o lead_v into_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n do_v lead_v some_o into_o temptation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 58._o chapter_n interprete_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v fly_v from_o we_o when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n therefore_o also_o be_v we_o warn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o grand_a capteine_n exhort_v soldier_n and_o say_v watch_n and_o pray_v 41_o matt._n 26_o 41_o lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v further_o than_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o in_o the_o 67._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o add_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n we_o provide_v against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o either_o they_o may_v not_o happen_v at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v come_v that_o we_o may_v quick_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o but_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v and_o forgive_v it_o the_o same_o author_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a write_v when_o it_o be_v say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v we_o not_o be_v insolent_o puff_v up_o in_o this_o place_n temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o weakness_n so_o as_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la and_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_n bring_v in_o that_o particle_n in_o these_o word_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v and_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o people_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o have_v the_o over_o hand_n god_n can_v be_v blame_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o and_o that_o he_o rule_v evil_n and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n here_o we_o object_v one_o whether_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o punishment_n be_v always_o lay_v upon_o man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o agree_v it_o voluntary_a of_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a that_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v our_o will_n as_o touch_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n a_o other_o way_n sin_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n and_o deform_v it_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o can_v be_v voluntary_a for_o no_o evil_a man_n will_v have_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v pollute_v wound_a or_o destroy_v wherefore_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n be_v the_o effectual_a cause_n be_v voluntary_a but_o as_o it_o bring_v in_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n for_o we_o will_v be_v all_o perfect_a five_o to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v add_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o what_o thing_n do_v we_o sin_n by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o answer_v that_o sin_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o corrupt_v i_o show_v a_o example_n before_o of_o halt_v 30_o beside_o we_o say_v that_o god_n remoove_v his_o grace_n and_o
he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n do_v die_v be_v even_o to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o with_o another_o 21._o by_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 7._o ephe._n 3_o 3._o gen._n 8_o 21._o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o also_o which_o may_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o us._n 48_o now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o one_o man_n the_o same_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conveâ—hed_v over_o unto_o the_o posterity_n obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v yield_v unto_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o reason_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v without_o damage_n be_v leave_v unknown_a howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o rehearse_v those_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n do_v frame_v the_o body_n so_o of_o the_o same_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n mention_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o do_v never_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n of_o original_a sin_n parent_n tertullian_n think_v that_o man_n receive_v their_o soul_n from_o parent_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o examine_v diligent_o i_o judge_v they_o probable_a but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n touch_v the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o jacobs_n thigh_n 26._o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 26._o it_o may_v be_v expound_v not_o unfit_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n also_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grose_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vegetative_a part_n &_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o doubtless_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 25._o mat._n 16_o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o another_o of_o their_o reckon_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n â—1_n gen._n 2_o â—1_n eue._n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eue._n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o a_o live_a soul_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o her_o body_n from_o adam_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v upon_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o repetition_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n 14._o gen._n 2_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o add_v and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o which_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v rather_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o knit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o therefore_o dissolve_v for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n create_v every_o day_n and_o so_o create_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o go_v before_o no_o mean_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o call_v ratio_fw-la seminalis_fw-la work_n whether_o god_n cease_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n see_v he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la here_o speak_v of_o 49_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v these_o argument_n and_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v 9_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o augustine_n altogether_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n which_o he_o say_v that_o other_o also_o do_v judge_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o préesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o levy_v give_v ten_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n levy_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o be_v levy_v than_o be_v levy_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n of_o each_o préesthood_n have_v be_v alike_o see_v either_o of_o they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o they_o which_o favour_n that_o opinion_n may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levy_v because_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o manner_n derive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levy_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n pass_v over_o this_o reason_n and_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 19_o wisd_v 8_o 19_o i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v
because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
undoubted_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v name_v for_o they_o be_v forthwith_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v such_o be_v felicity_n infelicity_n life_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o obscure_a or_o indifferent_a upon_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o deliberate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o man_n confess_v without_o any_o doubt_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v therein_o be_v great_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n to_o be_v together_o in_o city_n and_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n all_o man_n do_v know_v but_o by_o what_o law_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o commonweal_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v consist_v in_o what_o thing_n free_a will_n consist_v there_o man_n many_o time_n do_v doubt_v very_o much_o in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v free_a will_n occupy_v will_n definition_n of_o free_a will_n 2_o i_o define_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n free_a will_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o we_o either_o take_v or_o refuse_v as_o we_o lust_v ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v in_o man_n or_o no_o or_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o can_v with_o one_o answer_n be_v define_v first_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v very_o find_v in_o man_n four_o difference_n of_o state_n at_o the_o least_o state_n in_o man_n be_v four_o difference_n of_o state_n for_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o as_o be_v now_o also_o the_o state_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n moreover_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o they_o which_o live_v without_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o happy_a and_o most_o free_a when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v answer_n unto_o the_o propose_a question_n man_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n three_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o man_n according_a to_o these_o four_o state_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v free_a will_n which_o thing_n before_o i_o shall_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o which_o some_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v in_o health_n to_o be_v nourish_v to_o digest_v our_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o which_o thing_n albeit_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a yet_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o necessity_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o both_o to_o eat_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o to_o take_v meat_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o calamity_n which_o may_v bring_v death_n there_o be_v other_o work_v also_o which_o after_o a_o civil_a or_o moral_a consideration_n be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a the_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v like_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o concern_v all_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o nothing_o do_v better_a agree_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o than_o true_a &_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 6._o psalm_n 8_o 6._o god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n 13._o psal_n 49_o 13._o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o what_o honour_n can_v there_o be_v where_o liberty_n want_v last_o god_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n have_v govern_v if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v create_v a_o slave_n unto_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o state_n be_v see_v there_o want_v scripture_n to_o show_v we_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v define_v for_o certainty_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la paradise_n the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o adam_n grace_n in_o paradise_n say_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n &_o such_o a_o help_n it_o be_v as_o both_o he_o may_v forsake_v it_o when_o he_o will_v and_o therein_o may_v remain_v if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n augustine_n dare_v prefer_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n above_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n for_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o we_o abide_v if_o we_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o but_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o beléever_n be_v change_v so_o as_o of_o not_o willing_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o this_o same_o to_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v this_o in_o he_o but_o why_o god_n give_v free_a will_n unto_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n augustine_n bring_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la for_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o goodness_n &_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v towards_o he_o his_o goodness_n if_o he_o have_v do_v well_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v free_a will_n why_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n give_v free_a will_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o dishonest_o and_o naughtilie_o god_n be_v to_o use_v towards_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o when_o he_o be_v free_a fall_v miserable_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n describe_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o luk._n 10_o 30_o to_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n to_o be_v ill_o entreat_v of_o they_o so_o he_o to_o wit_n adam_n not_o only_o have_v his_o garment_n take_v away_o lose_v all_o his_o ornament_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n be_v leave_v for_o half_a dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o hope_n 3_o wherefore_o we_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o second_o state_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n regenerate_v little_a freedom_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a freedom_n remain_v unto_o we_o for_o both_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n will_v we_o or_o no_o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o freedom_n leave_v as_o concern_v work_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o moral_a regenerate_v what_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o not_o regenerate_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o subject_n unto_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o also_o they_o excee_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o licentious_a lust_n do_v resist_v moral_a honesty_n enticement_n and_o pleasure_n do_v always_o hurt_v our_o sense_n and_o these_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o wicked_a persuader_n sathan_n also_o do_v continual_o urge_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o forward_o for_o he_o envy_v man_n commodity_n and_o perceive_v that_o civil_a discipline_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v still_o retain_v he_o covet_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o that_o man_n power_n may_v do_v much_o in_o these_o civil_a matter_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n many_o good_a law_n set_v forth_o by_o lycurgus_n solon_n numa_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 2_o 3._o do_v thou_o think_v say_v he_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v moreover_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o point_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o end_n god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o second_o be_v which_o depend_v also_o of_o the_o first_o that_o those_o event_n follow_v not_o
business_n and_o labour_n in_o do_v than_o in_o understanding_n and_o not_o only_o this_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n but_o also_o the_o predestination_n or_o prescience_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v if_o god_n have_v know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o all_o thing_n happen_v of_o necessity_n also_o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o of_o such_o efficacy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v sin_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n as_o by_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v and_o despoil_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o will_n be_v very_o feeble_a the_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o reason_n have_v appoint_v again_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n so_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a oracle_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o either_o may_v be_v acceptable_a or_o grateful_a unto_o god_n and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v think_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o power_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n the_o mathematician_n also_o extol_v the_o power_n celestial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n persuade_v that_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n final_o there_o have_v be_v such_o also_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v definite_a cause_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 13._o look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 13._o art_n 13._o the_o which_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o tie_v with_o a_o sure_a knot_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a necessity_n and_o destiny_n which_o can_v be_v withstand_v 32_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o that_o argument_n reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o expresselie_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o concern_v work_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a and_o do_v please_v god_n wherefore_o that_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o to_o be_v weaken_v see_v it_o sure_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o can_v perceive_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_n few_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n in_o our_o will_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o his_o prescience_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n to_o remain_v in_o our_o will_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o reason_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o judge_v altogether_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n yea_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v hold_v with_o this_o necessity_n whereof_o come_v a_o proverb_n proverb_n a_o proverb_n that_o god_n also_o may_v not_o withstand_v necessity_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o poet_n a_o licence_n of_o the_o poet_n through_o this_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o poet_n go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o whether_o the_o god_n will_v or_o no._n and_o homer_n bring_v in_o jupiter_n to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o lament_v the_o necessity_n or_o destiny_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v from_o remove_a death_n which_o approach_v unto_o his_o sweet_a son_n sarpedones_n and_o he_o make_v neptunus_n to_o take_v very_a gréevouslieâ—_n the_o chance_n of_o his_o son_n cyclops_n of_o who_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o lust_n to_o revenge_v will_v have_v drive_v ulysses_n altogether_o from_o home_n and_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o destiny_n and_o in_o virgil_n juno_n do_v no_o less_o outragiouslie_o bewail_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v war_n so_o long_o together_o with_o one_o nation_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v as_o she_o desire_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o trojan_a navy_n but_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n speak_v of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v most_o certeinlie_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o allthing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o do_v chéeflie_o cleave_v to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v neither_o must_v we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n wil._n christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n wil._n that_o christ_n be_v either_o condemn_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o force_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o will_n or_o his_o father_n not_o willing_a god_n will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o superabundant_a &_o exceed_a charity_n towards_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o which_o say_v 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o love_n be_v move_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o teach_v we_o 13._o john_n 15_o 13._o that_o a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v none_o have_v that_o one_o put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n love_n because_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v death_n upon_o he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o last_o banquet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paschall_n custom_n he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v 15._o luke_n 22_o 15._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o 33_o by_o these_o place_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v through_o foreknow_v and_o understand_v and_o do_v in_o no_o respect_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o cicero_n otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o cicero_n augustine_n against_o cicero_n against_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o chapter_n earnest_o dispute_v concern_v this_o question_n the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v refell_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o quintus_n cicero_n brother_n in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o cicero_n indevore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o astrologian_n have_v reason_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o his_o because_o though_o they_o attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o divination_n and_o prescience_n physician_n augustine_n example_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o certain_a physician_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o grave_a man_n and_o one_o that_o detest_a astrology_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mathematician_n do_v prophesy_v so_o many_o truth_n he_o dare_v not_o contrary_a unto_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n deny_v every_o divination_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o certain_a destiny_n be_v spread_v over_o thing_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n feel_v it_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o
otherwise_o present_a than_o they_o which_o do_v play_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o they_o which_o behold_v god_n let_v no_o man_n lay_v his_o own_o fault_n upon_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o cast_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o god_n and_o when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n enter_v into_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o lust_n voluptuousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o other_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o out_o of_o these_o fountain_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n reproove_v the_o peripatetike_n be_v reproove_v neither_o must_v there_o be_v much_o credit_n give_v unto_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v understand_v of_o particular_a affair_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v abject_a &_o vile_a if_o he_o shall_v draw_v his_o knowledge_n from_o frail_a and_o transitory_a thing_n this_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o our_o document_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o challenge_v knowledge_n elsewhere_o to_o himself_o reason_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n 38_o and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o will_n the_o argument_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o strong_a for_o although_o that_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v what_o it_o will_v but_o it_o mar_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n wisd_v â—_o 1._o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o stand_v whole_a neither_o do_v he_o violate_v they_o or_o wrest_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n do_v mighty_o reach_v even_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v pleasant_o dispose_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v profitable_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v disturb_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v here_o moderate_a his_o power_n in_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fit_o apply_v his_o action_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n reason_n to_o the_o 4._o reason_n as_o if_o it_o so_o weaken_a the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o more_o but_o there_o need_v not_o now_o many_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o have_v be_v plenty_n enough_o speak_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v diminish_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o special_o as_o touch_v very_o perfect_a and_o good_a action_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n utterlie_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o remain_v 39_o moreover_o concern_v the_o power_n celestial_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v star_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n wisdom_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o star_n see_v the_o astronomer_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o the_o wise_a shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o star_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v may_v not_o be_v escape_v all_o their_o gain_n will_v fall_v away_o for_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v cost_v upon_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avoid_v nor_o change_n either_o by_o endeavour_n or_o study_v which_o thing_n without_o controversy_n will_v ensue_v if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o mere_a necessity_n unto_o their_o foreshewing_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o prayer_n piety_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o which_o thus_o think_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o they_o believe_v be_v a_o court_n appoint_v heaven_n the_o injury_n against_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v notable_a act_n decree_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a part_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v leave_v if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o constraint_n this_o matter_n some_o excuse_n say_v that_o from_o heaven_n be_v only_o signify_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o gen._n 1_o 14._o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o star_n be_v put_v as_o sign_n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v season_n wind_n understand_v how_o a_o place_n in_o gen._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v reins_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a sort_n but_o how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o see_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v it_o especial_o touch_v man_n affair_n instant_a twin_n conceive_v at_o one_o instant_a for_o what_o answer_n can_v they_o make_v of_o twin_n which_o be_v conceive_v at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o as_o experience_n teach_v the_o chance_n and_o success_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o differ_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o second_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n where_o he_o write_v affection_n two_o brother_n of_o like_a affection_n that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v two_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o affection_a that_o when_o one_o sicken_v the_o other_o also_o be_v disease_v and_o when_o the_o one_o recover_v the_o other_o be_v also_o ease_v concern_v which_o thing_n hypocrates_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v twin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o temperature_n or_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n possidonius_fw-la possidonius_fw-la but_o possidonius_fw-la the_o mathematician_n do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o the_o star_n because_o in_o their_o nativity_n they_o occupy_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o say_v augustine_n will_v these_o man_n say_v of_o twin_n and_o innumerable_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o hour_n and_o moment_n alike_o and_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o diversity_n of_o fortune_n fato_fw-la cicero_n book_n de_n fato_fw-la and_o augustine_n witness_v that_o this_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o in_o his_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a unless_o perhaps_o he_o find_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la which_o remain_v among_o we_o all_o tear_v mangle_a and_o diminish_v sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o 40_o moreover_o destiny_n which_o the_o stoic_n appoint_v to_o have_v mere_a necessity_n hinder_v not_o our_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o naught_o if_o together_o with_o other_o cause_n they_o comprehend_v will_n under_o destiny_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o they_o destiny_n the_o stoic_n do_v not_o utterlie_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n utterlie_o to_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o choice_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o our_o will_n but_o while_o we_o shall_v choose_v any_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v under_o destiny_n they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o euripides_n say_v unto_o laius_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o not_o to_o procreate_v but_o when_o he_o have_v procreate_v then_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v
we_o such_o form_n or_o denomination_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n have_v therein_o moreover_o choice_n be_v occupy_v in_o pursue_v or_o fly_v but_o so_o be_v not_o opinion_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o commodity_n may_v be_v get_v thereby_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o conceive_v in_o our_o opinion_n whether_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v shun_v or_o follow_v for_o that_o rather_o appertain_v to_o choice_n yea_o rather_o between_o these_o thing_n there_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n set_v for_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o conceive_v in_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o profit_v it_o bring_v and_o how_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n which_o thing_n be_v conceive_v in_o opinion_n than_o we_o procee_v either_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o eschew_v the_o matter_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o rom._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v how_o the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o what_o the_o same_o work_v in_o we_o either_o before_o regeneration_n or_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o universal_a end_n thereof_o and_o which_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n signify_v say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v without_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o feel_v of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o do_n with_o the_o law_n he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v only_o fall_v and_o transgression_n but_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v also_o paul_n teach_v say_v 4_o rom._n 10_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o universallie_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v salvation_n the_o law_n by_o itself_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n the_o ethnik_v say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o it_o breed_v as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o digest_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o this_o end_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v to_o large_o extend_v for_o all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o good_a art_n do_v teach_v some_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n anâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n law_n the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n brief_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o both_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o disposition_n or_o nature_n be_v express_v be_v what_o the_o law_n be_v when_o i_o say_v a_o commandment_n i_o note_v the_o general_a word_n for_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o king_n of_o emperor_n but_o when_o i_o say_v of_o god_n i_o make_v a_o difference_n which_o betoken_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v express_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v exposition_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a that_o i_o say_v god_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o example_n when_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o thing_n can_v not_o right_o be_v love_v unless_o the_o very_a same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o shall_v love_v wherefore_o he_o chéeflie_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o we_o perceive_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o we_o as_o he_o also_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v and_o when_o he_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_o he_o show_v his_o own_o will_n further_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o detest_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n than_o hurt_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o gather_v the_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o it_o breed_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v law_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v thereby_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o god_n law_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n and_o in_o minoe_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v a_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o profitable_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n by_o set_v forth_o punishment_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o law_n the_o old_a lawgivers_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n if_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o law_n commend_v do_v feign_v some_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o minos_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n his_o to_o apollo_n solon_n and_o draco_n they_o to_o minerva_n numa_n pompilius_n his_o to_o aegeria_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o law_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n 2_o and_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o fowlie_o the_o manicheis_n have_v err_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o evil_a the_o manicheis_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o evil_a and_o curse_v it_o as_o evil_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v how_o can_v it_o justly_o be_v accuse_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o honest_a duty_n find_v out_o but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o nothing_o foul_a or_o dishonest_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o only_a wicked_a do_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o wicked_a lust_n be_v condemn_v wherefore_o that_o show_v correct_v it_o bid_v both_o the_o work_n and_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n &_o that_o philosopher_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o both_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o same_o can_v without_o gréevous_a offence_n be_v blame_v as_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v
abide_v may_v courageous_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o we_o see_v very_o many_o duke_n earl_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n will_v take_v from_o they_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o stone_n unmooved_a to_o defend_v and_o keep_v their_o own_o there_o will_v they_o with_o all_o their_o force_n resist_v their_o high_a power_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o will_v uniustlie_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v assail_v by_o they_o and_o that_o these_o inferior_a power_n be_v require_v as_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a and_o help_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o can_v think_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o small_a love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n 45_o now_o remain_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n put_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o that_o we_o answer_v unto_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v at_o the_o beginning_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o conversation_n together_o with_o the_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a christ_n be_v allege_v which_o keep_v company_n with_o pharisy_n sinner_n and_o publican_n 10._o matt._n 9_o 10._o howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o only_o constant_a and_o wise_a but_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o constant_a person_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n able_a to_o profit_v evil_a man_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12_o as_o their_o naughtiness_n can_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n he_o wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v constant_a and_o learned_a may_v lawful_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v conversant_a with_o infidel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o further_o they_o to_o salvation_n secondlie_o paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o forbid_v that_o a_o faithful_a husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o a_o unbeléeving_a husband_n or_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o or_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v together_o second_o unto_o the_o second_o we_o also_o show_v that_o natural_a and_o civil_a friendship_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v keep_v still_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o say_v be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n shall_v entice_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_n unto_o ungodliness_n or_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n such_o a_o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v further_o there_o be_v rehearse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o that_o all_o covetous_a person_n 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 10_o droonkard_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v three_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v account_v brethren_n and_o touch_v this_o purpose_n of_o paul_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o all_o those_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v shun_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n at_o the_o bege_n be_v far_o from_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o infidel_n have_v become_v better_o if_o our_o man_n have_v separate_v themselves_o altogether_o from_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o corrupt_a brethren_n will_v be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n sake_n to_o be_v abandon_v of_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v be_v so_o familiar_a and_o dear_a that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n beside_o when_o this_o discipline_n floorish_v the_o church_n be_v not_o ill_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v wink_v at_o wicked_a act_n wherefore_o these_o saieng_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o case_n which_o we_o before_o determine_v 1._o to_o the_o four_o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o abraham_n how_o he_o journey_v as_o a_o stranger_n among_o ethnik_n and_o idolater_n first_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 1._o gen._n 13_o 1._o secondlie_o for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a staidness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v conversant_a among_o the_o ungodlie_a without_o any_o hurt_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o great_a fruit_n to_o they_o for_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n lot_n gen._n 13_o 12._o unto_o the_o five_o of_o lot_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o also_o of_o lot_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o five_o city_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n namely_o to_o teach_v the_o sodomite_n godliness_n and_o the_o right_a way_n he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o be_v move_v only_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n he_o do_v not_o well_o and_o assure_o and_o go_v thither_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a and_o abraham_n be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v he_o and_o when_o afterward_o those_o place_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o remove_v from_o thence_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 38._o 2._o king_n 6_o 18_o look_v part_n 3._o pla_fw-la 11._o art_n 9_o luke_n 8_o 38._o for_o i_o have_v before_o treat_v of_o he_o and_o will_v again_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o withal_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n be_v send_v home_o to_o their_o own_o family_n namely_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v preach_v and_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o jew_n 31._o look_v part_n 2._o pla_fw-la 16._o art_n 31._o 46_o now_o there_o remain_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o particular_o of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v suffer_v almost_o in_o all_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o they_o dwell_v together_o with_o christian_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v suffer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n among_o other_o bring_v certain_a reason_n he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o four_o book_n the_o 18._o chapter_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o 58._o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n write_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v suffer_v because_o they_o before_o other_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v they_o pass_v all_o hope_n see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o many_o time_n although_o few_o in_o number_n do_v return_n unto_o christ_n 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o blindness_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n fall_v partly_o upon_o israel_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v not_o upon_o all_o and_o to_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v 26._o ibid._n 25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v allegoricallie_o paul_n write_v they_o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o say_n he_o bring_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o jacob_n furthermore_o they_o be_v now_o call_v enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o friend_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 33._o question_n if_o those_o be_v augustine_n book_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v 11._o luk._n 15_o 11._o that_o that_o son_n do_v betoken_v the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o far_a country_n because_o the_o ethnik_n be_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o they_o worship_v idol_n public_o and_o in_o open_a profession_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n under_o who_o be_v shadow_v the_o hebrew_n people_n go_v not_o so_o far_o off_o and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o within_o his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o right_o nor_o with_o such_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v they_o but_o
take_v they_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n whereby_o not_o unaptlie_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n do_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v 47_o the_o same_o father_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n 12._o psa_fw-la 59_o 12._o but_o scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v roman_n but_o the_o hebrews_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o yield_v unto_o their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o still_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utterlie_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o do_v only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o 15._o gen._n 4_o 15._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o scatter_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a unto_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v off_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o our_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o also_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o carry_v everywhere_a about_o they_o and_o read_v it_o and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v most_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o hart_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v sufficient_o at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jewish_a tongue_n and_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v see_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la think_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerom_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o 48_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n jerom._n jerom._n towards_o the_o end_n 25._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 6._o art_n 25._o answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o gréevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v they_o for_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o afterward_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v behoove_v they_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o place_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o like_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o prove_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n the_o which_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o have_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o write_a hand_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o very_a long_a time_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o abuse_v 49_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o which_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o imagine_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n yet_o alive_a who_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n testimony_n the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o book_n be_v our_o most_o evident_a testimony_n for_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v against_o we_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o book_n most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n god_n have_v provide_v great_a store_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n to_o make_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n sibyl_n the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n and_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v any_o counterfeit_a verse_n unto_o they_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reproove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o lie_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v woonderfullie_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v also_o synagog_n where_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o there_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o curse_v nor_o rail_v upon_o christ_n our_o god_n
couple_v with_o they_o most_o filthilie_o 3_o moreover_o image_n in_o jud._n 8_o 24._o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o image_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n but_o that_o thing_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n touch_v the_o same_o some_o do_v call_v back_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o unto_o prometheus_n which_o first_o shape_v a_o man_n of_o clay_n and_o afterward_o give_v life_n thereunto_o the_o hebrews_n ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o image_n unto_o the_o nephew_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v call_v enoch_n 26._o gen._n 4_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o which_o they_o interpret_v that_o man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v false_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o image_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o idolatry_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n against_o image_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v yet_o extant_a when_o tertullian_n live_v thence_o also_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v a_o testimony_n 14_o jude._n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o this_o we_o do_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o gen._n 31_o 19_o and_o 35_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n there_o be_v image_n or_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v laban_n the_o idol_n of_o laban_n that_o rahel_n carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o her_o father_n laban_n but_o that_o jacob_n also_o warn_v his_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n yea_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o very_o probable_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v worship_v of_o idol_n in_o chaldaea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v revoke_v to_o christendom_n there_o be_v gnostike_n and_o capocratians_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o which_o they_o privily_o worship_v among_o themselves_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o whereunto_o they_o add_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o of_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o as_o irenaeus_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 24._o thapter_n gnostike_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnostike_n and_o among_o the_o gnostike_n one_o marcellina_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o image_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n touch_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n write_v that_o there_o be_v keep_v among_o some_o apostle_n image_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o have_v private_a at_o home_n with_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o confess_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ethnik_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la where_o he_o purpose_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v unto_o abgarus_n the_o picture_n of_o his_o phisnomy_n print_v in_o a_o cloth_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o therewith_o when_o he_o can_v not_o see_v he_o present_v they_o feign_v also_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o suffer_v deliver_v the_o print_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o handkerchief_n to_o veronica_n the_o which_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n and_o under_o that_o name_n they_o honour_n and_o reverence_v a_o certain_a picture_n at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a superstition_n also_o eusebius_n write_v and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o sozomenus_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o caesaria_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v apamea_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o haemoroussa_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o afterward_o be_v remoove_v and_o throw_v down_o by_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la luke_n a_o feign_a devise_n touch_v luke_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o rash_a man_n which_o affirm_v that_o luke_n be_v a_o painter_n &_o that_o he_o draw_v very_o many_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o the_o city_n &_o province_n they_o worship_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a superstition_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v jerom_n luke_n do_v exercise_v the_o science_n of_o physic_n 14._o luke_n be_v a_o physician_n not_o a_o painter_n col._n 4_o 14._o and_o indeed_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n make_v plain_a mention_n of_o luke_n the_o physician_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o painter_n or_o a_o drawer_n of_o picture_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v tell_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o show_v some_o distinction_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o partition_n of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o image_n a_o partition_n of_o image_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o correlative_n wherefore_o image_n do_v either_o represent_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v the_o sundry_a workemanship_n of_o god._n and_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v we_o place_v even_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n this_o be_v set_v down_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v exhibit_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o either_o be_v dead_a or_o yet_o live_v king_n star_n plant_n stone_n earth_n sea_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v represent_v by_o picture_n also_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o image_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o some_o of_o they_o false_a among_o the_o true_a those_o be_v reckon_v which_o do_v represent_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o those_o be_v call_v false_a which_o represent_v those_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v have_v be_v nor_o yet_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o be_v the_o chimaera_n and_o centaur_n there_o be_v also_o some_o image_n filthy_a &_o some_o honest_a according_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v express_v by_o they_o also_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o some_o be_v set_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o some_o in_o place_n profane_a again_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n but_o other_o be_v erect_v as_o ornament_n and_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n set_v forth_o what_o image_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a 5_o and_o first_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o represent_v god_n god_n image_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n i_o study_n with_o myself_o for_o what_o cause_n such_o image_n be_v invent_v &_o i_o suppose_v that_o man_n think_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o present_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o see_v themselves_o distract_v with_o many_o care_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o same_o continual_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v admonisher_n that_o they_o be_v distract_v may_v call_v themselves_o home_n again_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o they_o judge_v image_n fit_a thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n in_o deed_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v very_o true_a namely_o that_o man_n partly_o through_o infirmity_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a care_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o admonisher_n but_o therein_o they_o err_v because_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o themselves_o such_o admonisher_n as_o be_v dumb_a god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n have_v abundantlie_o help_v this_o necessity_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o all_o his_o work_n for_o man_n to_o behold_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o have_v through_o consider_v of_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o wherefore_o david_n very_o
bring_v into_o the_o city_n which_o act_n augustine_n do_v maruellouslie_o mislike_v of_o who_o most_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 23._o and_o 24._o chapter_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o man_n do_v well_o in_o make_v of_o image_n that_o even_o as_o god_n make_v heavenly_a god_n so_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o man_n to_o make_v earthly_a god_n 8_o but_o at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o image_n suffer_v whereby_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v for_o trinity_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o express_v the_o bless_a trinity_n thou_o may_v see_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n paint_v with_o three_o head_n in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o put_v a_o tall_a old_a man_n for_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v stand_v before_o he_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n and_o between_o both_o they_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o doove_n and_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o these_o thing_n but_o allow_v of_o they_o howbeit_o with_o such_o fond_a argument_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a nice_a the_o 7._o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n and_o iren_n thus_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o the_o image_n teach_v but_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n look_v upon_o this_o but_o worship_n with_o thy_o mind_n that_o which_o thou_o behold_v in_o the_o same_o image_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o synod_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o form_n image_n god_n the_o objection_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v image_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o have_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o eye_n ear_n head_n nostril_n foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o the_o painter_n and_o gravers_n may_v form_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o he_o also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ose_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o i_o be_o liken_v by_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n white_a like_o wool_n 23._o ezech._n 1_o 26_o esaie_n 6_o 1._o exo._n 24_o 10._o and_o 33_o 23._o also_o there_o be_v show_v unto_o ezechiel_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o &_o esaie_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n also_o with_o the_o elder_n see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n &_o upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o behold_v his_o hinder_a part_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n go_v away_o wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o see_v those_o thing_n have_v be_v show_v and_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o plant_v out_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o colour_n and_o engraving_n objection_n the_o first_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n of_o some_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o member_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v by_o a_o certain_a mystery_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v take_v upon_o it_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o time_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v so_o humble_a itself_o unto_o our_o infirmity_n that_o see_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o member_n or_o part_n open_z or_o rather_o shadow_v unto_o we_o certain_a of_o his_o property_n for_o by_o the_o eye_n he_o describe_v his_o providence_n by_o the_o arm_n his_o might_n by_o hand_n his_o workmanship_n by_o nostril_n his_o wrath_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o lineament_n colour_n and_o engraving_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v right_o and_o justly_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v for_o god_n take_v revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o command_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o will_v the_o hebrews_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v wicked_a for_o man_n either_o to_o do_v or_o command_v 2._o deut._n 32_o 35_o gen_n 22_o 1._o exod._n 11_o 2._o for_o he_o appoint_v law_n for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v otherwhiles_o except_v some_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o without_o consideration_n in_o deed_n he_o express_v himself_o some_o time_n by_o certain_a apparition_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o worship_v word_n either_o speak_v or_o write_v else_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o word_n pass_v away_o knowledge_n also_o and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thing_n themselves_o be_v paint_v or_o engrave_v outward_o man_n will_v ready_o adore_v they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v never_o picture_n they_o nor_o yet_o make_v image_n of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v they_o dispute_v with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v thus_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o express_v he_o out_o in_o image_n beside_o this_o god_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a upon_o the_o ark_n 17._o exo._n 25_o 17._o as_o though_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v there_o but_o the_o same_o be_v a_o empty_a seat_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v shadow_n god_n many_o way_n if_o they_o be_v attentivelie_o read_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o a_o body_n and_o so_o do_v they_o meet_v with_o that_o error_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n although_o we_o behold_v the_o same_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v true_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o image_n but_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n &_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v shall_v not_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n counterfeit_v that_o our_o mind_n thereby_o may_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o answer_v that_o of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v enough_o already_o extant_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o livelie_a image_n of_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v he_o &_o his_o act_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n abundantlie_o furthermore_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o perfect_o paint_v out_o god_n to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o paint_n out_o of_o he_o what_o need_n have_v we_o either_o of_o wood_n brass_n gold_n silver_n or_o other_o sensible_a matter_n again_o if_o it_o delight_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o livelie_a image_n of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o godly_a man_n which_o now_o be_v and_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o undoubted_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n we_o have_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v above_o declare_v all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o print_a step_n of_o god_n power_n do_v appear_v further_o we_o have_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v join_v sure_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n but_o curious_a and_o
the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v or_o recompense_v they_o with_o some_o good_a thing_n &_o have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o honour_n they_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o honour_n be_v account_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n caution_n 2_o a_o other_o caution_n be_v that_o none_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v it_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n speak_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o evil_n do_v both_o alike_a desire_n unto_o themselves_o glory_n honour_n and_o rule_v the_o one_o by_o true_a mean_n but_o the_o other_o want_v good_a art_n strive_v to_o compass_v the_o same_o by_o fraud_n &_o guile_n caution_n 3_o thirdlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o a_o man_n seek_v not_o more_o honour_n than_o his_o desert_n and_o virtue_n require_v nor_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o wrest_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o he_o rather_o deserve_v blame_v for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n abimelech_n take_v no_o heed_n of_o those_o thing_n ambitious_a abimelech_n be_v ambitious_a which_o i_o have_v recite_v but_o run_v into_o they_o all_o for_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o he_o direct_v thereunto_o all_o his_o act_n and_o devise_n and_o moreover_o he_o indevor_v to_o attain_v thereto_o by_o deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o not_o by_o a_o good_a way_n and_o just_a mean_n or_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o euripedes_n judgement_n euripedes_n a_o sentence_n of_o euripedes_n that_o even_o right_a itself_o be_v to_o be_v violate_v for_o dominion_n sake_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o want_v desert_n he_o rather_o extort_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n than_o get_v it_o unto_o himself_o by_o honest_a mean_n he_o circumvent_v his_o citizen_n by_o no_o obscure_a kind_n of_o largess_n for_o he_o with_o fair_a word_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o kinsman_n ambition_n the_o ethnik_n law_n condemn_v ambition_n the_o law_n even_o of_o ethnik_n condemn_v such_o ambition_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la that_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o honour_n by_o bribery_n shall_v be_v condemn_v both_o in_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n namely_o in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o withal_o shall_v be_v make_v infamous_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v wont_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v murder_n 11_o in_o 2._o kin_n 11_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o kindred_n the_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v us._n 3._o gen._n 4_o 3._o cain_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v romulus_n kill_v remus_n domitian_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o titus_n and_o antonius_n caracalla_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta._n also_o there_o have_v be_v child_n so_o desirous_a to_o reign_v as_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v until_o their_o parent_n come_v to_o their_o fatal_a death_n and_o again_o father_n fear_v lest_o their_o child_n shall_v attempt_v innovation_n have_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o herod_n do_v of_o who_o augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n because_o he_o abstein_v from_o hog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o forbear_v not_o from_o murder_v his_o child_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o cruel_a proscription_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o all_o regard_n of_o friendship_n be_v set_v aside_o also_o how_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o perverse_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n violent_o break_v out_o and_o rage_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v old_a history_n see_v our_o age_n have_v over_o many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o of_o desire_n of_o praise_n 8_o the_o godly_a have_v wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o very_o well_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 5._o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v backbit_v when_o their_o good_a name_n be_v impeach_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v be_v bring_v into_o slander_n by_o evil_a person_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v praise_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n to_o contemn_v the_o praise_n that_o come_v from_o man_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vain_a indeed_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v greedy_a enough_o of_o praise_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n do_v cite_v a_o verse_n of_o ennius_n namely_o ennius_n ennius_n that_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v fervent_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o praise_n to_o be_v most_o high_o celebrate_v but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v reform_v least_o by_o our_o abuse_n it_o hinder_v salvation_n this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n in_o expect_v praise_n to_o come_v from_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v count_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n of_o confession_n write_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o overcome_v the_o flatter_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v most_o sure_o determine_v by_o god_n that_o praise_n be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o pure_a and_o chaste_a life_n and_o hereof_o be_v not_o the_o ethnik_v ignorant_a when_o as_o they_o make_v praise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n to_o keep_v continual_a company_n with_o virtue_n i_o ought_v not_o say_v one_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o live_v naughtilie_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hate_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o praise_v praise_n remedy_n against_o humane_a praise_n there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o double_a remedy_n first_o let_v we_o rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o will_v praise_v and_o allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v which_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_a another_o remedy_n there_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o turn_v all_o that_o upon_o god_n himself_o apostata_fw-la the_o love_n of_o glory_n sometime_o drive_v man_n into_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o this_o desire_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o sometime_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n wicked_a yet_o in_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o school_n very_o well_o learned_a what_o time_n as_o he_o move_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o glory_n that_o in_o pride_n of_o mind_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o dream_n and_o imagine_v unto_o himself_o a_o glory_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a with_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n yea_o and_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o alexander_n be_v translate_v and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o that_o true_a praise_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n straitwaie_o add_v who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o
herewithal_o add_v the_o justice_n of_o render_v like_a for_o like_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cause_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v slay_v 13._o 1._o kin_n 18_o 4._o and_o 13._o as_o well_o by_o jezabel_n as_o by_o king_n achab_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v by_o these_o law_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o baalite_n have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n but_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o manslaughter_n howbeit_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o present_a and_o consent_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n helias_n indeed_o prevent_v the_o king_n judgement_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o do_v against_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v present_a do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o wherefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o see_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n he_o also_o be_v astonish_v &_o excéedinglie_o amaze_v wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n add_v also_o that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o stand_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o rain_n and_o that_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v he_o give_v some_o manner_n of_o consent_n unto_o this_o slaughter_n he_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brook_n kison_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o brook_n otherwise_o noble_a 15._o judg._n 4_o 15._o for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o jabin_n and_o sisara_n by_o the_o lead_n and_o conduct_n of_o barach_n and_o deborah_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o mention_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 10._o psal_n 43_o 10._o but_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o history_n report_v slay_v some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o samuel_n smite_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalech_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 33._o moses_n also_o with_o the_o levit_n destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n use_v the_o levit_n in_o steed_n of_o soldier_n i_o grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o phinees_n who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n slay_v zimbri_n and_o cosbi_n 12._o exod._n 2_o 12._o which_o be_v take_v in_o whoredom_n do_v not_o moses_n also_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o principality_n slay_v a_o egyptian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o blame_v that_o fact_n 24._o act._n 7_o 24._o see_v steeven_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v and_o commend_v it_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o violence_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o if_o they_o punish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o certain_a act_n out_o of_o use_n and_o common_a order_n 23_o 1._o kin_n 18_o 23_o yea_o and_o whereas_o helias_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n augustine_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la question_n 56._o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v excuse_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o who_o mean_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a instinct_n of_o god_n against_o the_o common_a law_n set_v forth_o the_o lawegiver_n himself_o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n must_v be_v count_v for_o a_o law_n of_o parricide_n or_o slaieng_v of_o parent_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o 9_o of_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o parricide_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n ad_fw-la l._n corneliam_n de_fw-fr parricidijs_fw-la and_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o history_n in_o old_a time_n the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o murder_v their_o parent_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n &c_n &c_n to_o those_o also_o which_o murder_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o by_o pompeius_n the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v further_o extend_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v parricide_n which_o kill_v their_o brother_n their_o son_n in_o law_n their_o daughter_n in_o law_n their_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o such_o other_o pompilius_n the_o law_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n although_o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o give_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n if_o any_o man_n witting_o bring_v a_o free_a man_n to_o death_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parricide_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n count_v romulus_n guilty_a of_o parricide_n because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o there_o he_o deride_v the_o ethnik_n which_o affirm_v that_o their_o god_n suffer_v troie_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o adultery_n of_o paris_n but_o how_o say_v he_o be_v they_o favourable_a unto_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o builder_n thereof_o commit_v parricide_n straitwaie_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o augustine_n book_n de_n patientia_fw-la suppose_v not_o he_o howbeit_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o be_v count_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n appoint_v a_o certain_a latitude_n or_o degree_n between_o parricide_n for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o heinouslie_o which_o kill_v his_o parent_n or_o child_n than_o he_o which_o murther_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o which_o slai_v his_o brethren_n offend_v more_o than_o he_o which_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o kin_n and_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o slaieng_v parent_n or_o superior_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v yea_o and_o romulus_n law_n romulus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o parricide_n in_o his_o law_n that_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o man_n solon_n also_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o likewise_o by_o his_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v parricide_n solon_n a_o answer_n of_o solon_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o his_o law_n give_v man_n knowledge_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o wickedness_n and_o by_o his_o admonishment_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o forbid_v certain_a vice_n provoke_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o they_o who_o very_o often_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n have_v undoubted_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o parricide_n which_o slay_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la parricidijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v sow_v in_o culeo_n parricide_n the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n that_o be_v in_o a_o leather_n sack_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v put_v a_o ape_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o viper_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o in_o the_o next_o river_n adjoin_v but_o they_o which_o slay_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o cousin_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n only_o these_o punishment_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v either_o pass_v over_o or_o wink_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n god_n himself_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n declare_v of_o absolom_n 14._o absolom_n 2._o sa._n 18_o 14._o which_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o most_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o also_o strike_v they_o with_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wicked_a act_n as_o both_o the_o poet_n and_o also_o historiographer_n write_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o orestes_n orestes_n nero._n orestes_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o mother_n become_v mad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o
can_v never_o abide_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o for_o in_o the_o code_n concern_v incest_n and_o unprofitable_a marriage_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o who_o that_o do_v contrary_a shall_v be_v punish_v and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v before_o the_o praetorian_a edict_n in_o the_o digest_v deijs_fw-la qui_fw-la notantur_fw-la infamia_fw-la law_n the_o first_o in_o the_o paraph_n at_o the_o end_n they_o be_v note_v of_o infamy_n which_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o or_o be_v trothe_v to_o two_o at_o once_o the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la julian_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n eum_n qui._n jew_n the_o roman_n forbid_v polygamy_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n in_o the_o law_n nemo_n theodosius_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o marry_v mo_z so_o the_o godly_a emperor_n though_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o nation_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o eliberine_n council_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o 31._o question_n chapter_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o bless_v such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n this_o place_n have_v naughtilie_o and_o perverselie_o be_v wrest_v unto_o second_o marriage_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v plain_o of_o polygamy_n which_o also_o the_o glosser_n perceive_v the_o reason_n be_v allege_v because_o the_o priest_n ought_v rather_o to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o repentance_n than_o to_o bless_v they_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o argument_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o by_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o move_v to_o think_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o absolute_o lawful_a and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a such_o be_v the_o gnostic_o the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o secundians_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n some_o write_v that_o plato_n also_o be_v 10_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 27._o look_v in_o gen._n 29_o 27._o what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n even_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v defend_v father_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o i_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n dispense_v with_o they_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o some_o add_v a_o signification_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o god_n can_v have_v raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v he_o have_v decree_v that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v spread_v by_o procreation_n polygamy_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n see_v god_n will_v that_o the_o people_n in_o who_o true_a religion_n be_v plant_v shall_v continue_v even_o unto_o christ_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v many_o wife_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o that_o people_n may_v be_v mo_z in_o number_n polygamy_n whether_o the_o jew_n sin_v by_o polygamy_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o sin_v when_o they_o so_o do_v but_o here_o sin_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o stray_v from_o most_o perfect_a reason_n sure_o they_o sin_v howbeit_o if_o we_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_n they_o sin_v not_o sake_n god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n for_o propagation_n sake_n since_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a number_n for_o although_o among_o other_o nation_n some_o perhaps_o be_v good_a man_n yet_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o judaea_n further_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v use_v polygamy_n wherefore_o god_n provide_v that_o even_o that_o which_o other_o use_v sinful_o the_o jew_n shall_v use_v without_o commit_v sin_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v see_v we_o confess_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n church_n why_o god_n bear_v with_o this_o imperfection_n in_o his_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o church_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o be_v according_a as_o those_o time_n do_v permit_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o kill_v beast_n and_o have_v gross_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o which_o so_o defend_v the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v so_o consider_v of_o as_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n in_o who_o be_v childhood_n youth_n man_n state_n and_o old_a age_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o child_n which_o will_v not_o become_v a_o elder_a age_n augustine_n note_v that_o to_o wear_v garment_n with_o sléeve_n and_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o token_n of_o niceness_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v note_v if_o one_o shall_v use_v a_o short_a garment_n and_o without_o sléeve_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o those_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n as_o david_n and_o other_o i_o grant_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o consider_v a_o man_n in_o himself_o perfect_a how_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_a and_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v those_o father_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n they_o have_v much_o imperfection_n for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o our_o light_n indeed_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o state_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n well_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a which_o will_v not_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n 11_o nevertheless_o thou_o will_v yet_o inquire_v law_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n by_o what_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n helcana_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n but_o those_o thou_o will_v say_v may_v err_v and_o that_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o yes_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o for_o that_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o cause_n moreover_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o law_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v before_o do_v amiss_o by_o the_o father_n he_o amend_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o jacob_n to_o have_v two_o sister_n in_o wedlock_n but_o this_o do_v god_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 18._o levit._fw-la 18._o and_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o revoke_v polygamy_n although_o the_o place_n may_v seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o require_v it_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o also_o he_o allow_v in_o that_o god_n say_v 8_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 8_o that_o he_o give_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n into_o his_o bosom_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sin_v not_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o they_o do_v it_o without_o lust_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v and_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n very_o religious_o for_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o issue_n be_v provide_v for_o howbeit_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o bring_v forth_o child_n the_o same_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o adam_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la adam_n why_o this_o law_n be_v not_o licence_v unto_o adam_n the_o first_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n answer_v that_o god_n will_v set_v
sister_n and_o wife_n to_o jove_n 1._o look_v in_o sam._n 13_o 1._o 46_o and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o foresay_a conjunction_n augustine_n augustine_n yet_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o diverse_a writer_n cause_n fit_a enough_o to_o forbid_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 16._o chapter_n write_v that_o that_o abstinence_n do_v very_o much_o help_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o if_o marriage_n shall_v be_v conclude_v between_o the_o parent_n of_o one_o family_n there_o will_v be_v no_o kindred_n between_o other_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o sundry_a kindred_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o uncle_n and_o husband_n of_o any_o one_o woman_n and_o that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o aunt_n and_o also_o the_o wife_n of_o any_o one_o man_n cicero_n cicero_n which_o reason_n also_o cicero_n make_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n and_o plutarch_n in_o his_o 108._o problem_n and_o see_v both_o these_o man_n be_v ethnik_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o these_o person_n from_o who_o we_o must_v abstain_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n so_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n together_o they_o will_v not_o so_o gravelie_o &_o modest_o be_v conversant_a one_o with_o another_o as_o domestical_a civility_n require_v plutarch_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v plutarch_n plutarch_n have_v show_v two_o other_o reason_n beside_o these_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v one_o be_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o kinsfolk_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o between_o near_a cousin_n dissension_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o will_v soon_o complain_v that_o the_o right_n of_o kindred_n be_v take_v away_o which_o say_v i_o thus_o understand_v if_o either_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v or_o he_o that_o will_v marry_v shall_v overskip_v the_o near_a of_o kin_n for_o to_o marry_v one_o of_o further_a alliance_n then_o that_o party_n which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o injury_n receive_v as_o if_o by_o overskip_v it_o have_v be_v purpose_o do_v to_o put_v the_o other_o party_n to_o shame_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o make_v of_o will_n wherein_o they_o which_o be_v the_o near_a of_o kin_n neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o seed_n unto_o the_o brother_n already_o dead_a the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v near_a of_o kin_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o right_a be_v make_v ashamed_a as_o that_o law_n more_o at_o large_a do_v declare_v wherefore_o see_v that_o disorder_n between_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v than_o those_o between_o kindred_n must_v be_v detest_v also_o plutarch_n bring_v another_o reason_n namely_o uphold_v woman_n by_o marrieng_v of_o their_o kin_n be_v the_o better_o uphold_v that_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o many_o and_o sundry_a upholder_n so_o that_o in_o marrieng_v with_o stranger_n if_o they_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o have_v all_o their_o own_o kinsman_n to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o defender_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o be_v ill_o entreat_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a few_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n since_o other_o kinsfolk_n will_v not_o be_v very_o ready_a for_o their_o sake_n to_o fall_v at_o controversy_n with_o their_o own_o kin_n which_o will_v not_o gréeve_v they_o to_o do_v against_o stranger_n 47_o but_o see_v now_o i_o be_o in_o hand_n with_o plutarch_n i_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o problem_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v against_o that_o augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 16._o chapter_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a for_o he_o affirm_v there_o germane_a of_o marriage_n between_o cousin_n germane_a that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a before_o his_o time_n although_o such_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n seem_v very_o rare_a because_o man_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n forbear_v to_o contract_v with_o person_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o that_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o allow_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n through_o out_o aphrica_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v obscure_a to_o some_o of_o which_o law_n augustine_n speak_v unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o matrimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v forbid_v in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o augustine_n live_v the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a be_v in_o force_n who_o first_o among_o the_o caesar_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v forbid_v this_o sort_n of_o matrimony_n diaconus_fw-la aurelius_n victor_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la which_o also_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la do_v testify_v and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n concern_v incestuous_a marriage_n the_o sentence_n as_o touch_v these_o person_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o shall_v violate_v himself_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o cousin_n germane_a either_o of_o his_o sister_n or_o brother_n daughter_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n daughter_n last_o of_o any_o the_o marriage_n of_o who_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n the_o law_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o digest_v nor_o in_o the_o code_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o authentiks_n which_o nevertheless_o king_n clotherius_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o almane_n law_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr illicitis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la yea_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n by_o gratian_n 35._o question_n 2._o and_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o agathen_n council_n the_o 61._o canon_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n in_o the_o chapter_n quaedam_fw-la lex_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n canturburie_n augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o canturburie_n these_o thing_n he_o answer_v unto_o the_o sixth_o interrogative_n of_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o join_v together_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o cousin_n germane_a aught_o to_o refrain_v from_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n between_o themselves_o and_o ambrose_n also_o long_o before_o gregory_n in_o his_o 66._o epistle_n to_o paternus_n condemn_a marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n and_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v forbid_v by_o theodosius_n law_n which_o i_o also_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o theodosius_n do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ambrose_n who_o have_v a_o marvelous_a respect_n to_o public_a honesty_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o that_o law_n so_o severe_a in_o those_o day_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v sometime_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o paternus_n do_v show_v and_o in_o that_o ambrose_n affirm_v there_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v unto_o any_o which_o through_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n how_o the_o roman_n order_v themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a this_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n &_o five_o decade_n of_o livy_n ligustinus_n say_v that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o uncle_n daughter_n cicero_n also_o in_o a_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n write_v that_o cluentia_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o m._n aurius_n her_o cousin_n germane_a and_o m._n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n marry_v faustine_n his_o cousin_n germane_a as_o julius_n capitolinus_n write_v and_o before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o turnus_n and_o lavinia_n who_o descend_v of_o two_o sister_n yet_o plutarch_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a time_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v
be_v usual_a among_o they_o 59_o what_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v hereof_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v origin_n grant_v origin_n origin_n that_o some_o bishop_n give_v leave_v unto_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n to_o marry_v other_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v thou_o find_v jerom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o while_o her_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n there_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o therein_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o excuse_v her_o fact_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a reason_n and_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o other_o marriage_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v new_a marriage_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o as_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o origin_n some_o of_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v again_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v rather_o suffer_v than_o persuade_v neocesaria_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v this_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o spouse_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v command_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a see_v he_o say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o child_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14._o but_o those_o other_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o marry_a party_n be_v live_v be_v take_v for_o suspect_a although_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o reason_n show_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n expound_v the_o foresay_a canon_n expound_v for_o it_o be_v say_v for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoin_v repentance_n for_o these_o marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o second_o marriage_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sin_n but_o for_o matrimony_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jerom_n which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v repentance_n enjoin_v to_o fabiola_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o read_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v neither_o dissolve_v neither_o yet_o count_v unlawful_a for_o that_o woman_n be_v with_o the_o latter_a husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v husband_n ambrose_n admit_v three_o cause_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n 60_o and_o as_o concern_v ambrose_n how_o little_a he_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n the_o one_o party_n be_v alive_a his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v plain_o testify_v where_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o wife_n may_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n another_o if_o he_o be_v a_o backeslide_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o if_o he_o will_v abuse_v his_o wife_n through_o lust_n contrary_a unto_o the_o just_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o let_v a_o woman_n depart_v but_o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a since_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o she_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o husband_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n sake_n he_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v tie_v by_o such_o streict_n law_n peradventure_o beside_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o deut._n 24._o 1._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n which_o hereby_o be_v prove_v because_o at_o no_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o their_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n malachi_n mal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o god_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n which_o daily_o lament_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o weep_v in_o their_o prayer_n make_v relation_n what_o they_o endure_v at_o their_o husband_n hand_n he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o wife_n shall_v give_v her_o licence_n to_o depart_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o cruelty_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o state_n of_o life_n they_o will_v have_v depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o away_o and_o undoubted_o god_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_n sake_n to_o have_v subject_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n so_o as_o her_o state_n in_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 12_o num._n 5_o 12_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v be_v jealous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o she_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n against_o their_o husband_n polygamy_n or_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v sometime_o grant_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n and_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o rehearse_v yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n woman_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o the_o man_n than_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o such_o punishment_n of_o lust_n use_v against_o man_n as_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n with_o what_o man_n so_o ever_o she_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n use_v against_o the_o man_n except_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o a_o strange_a bed_n or_o have_v ravish_v those_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a bear_v but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o harlot_n house_n or_o against_o his_o own_o handmaid_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o he_o 61_o but_o jerom_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n have_v otherwise_o and_o he_o say_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o man_n the_o same_o do_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a decree_n of_o both_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o say_v in_o one_o sort_n speak_v caesar_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n christ_n one_o way_n paul_n and_o another_o way_n papinianus_n for_o my_o part_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o condition_n of_o woman_n and_o man_n be_v unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n stand_v i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o ambrose_n against_o who_o also_o augustine_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n be_v who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o pollentius_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la make_v both_o their_o state_n alike_o notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n a_o vain_a devise_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v be_v most_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v pact_n into_o ambrose_n his_o book_n by_o heretic_n but_o so_o may_v all_o controversy_n be_v easy_o
act_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v so_o extenuate_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o count_v for_o sin_n or_o else_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o least_o sin_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o what_o man_n think_v or_o judge_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o solomon_n there_o be_v detest_a of_o fornication_n in_o every_o place_n law_n fornication_n be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o it_o see_v they_o will_v reason_v by_o the_o law_n i_o also_o will_v bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o link_v themselves_o unto_o strange_a woman_n again_o 17._o verse_n 17._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n nor_o common_a woman_n in_o israel_n let_v these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v any_o harlot_n neither_o strange_a woman_n nor_o yet_o woman_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o then_o have_v samson_n fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n answer_n 1._o jud._n 16_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o harlot_n with_o who_o samson_n have_v fellowship_n but_o one_o that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n i_o think_v that_o a_o other_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v for_o they_o live_v then_o under_o the_o philistine_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v then_o receive_v some_o of_o their_o vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n wherefore_o some_o harlot_n they_o have_v howbeit_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o law_n but_o through_o the_o use_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o philistine_n 3_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 13_o 14_o whoredom_n be_v open_o and_o manifest_o forbid_v to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v except_o it_o be_v for_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o only_o covetous_a man_n and_o idolater_n 5._o ephesi_n 5_o 5._o but_o also_o fornicator_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o where_o paul_n write_v of_o excommunication_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o fornicator_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 11._o but_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v name_v a_o fornicator_n with_o such_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v but_o he_o treat_v much_o more_o manifest_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o very_a purpose_n for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n first_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n &c_n 1._o cor._n 6_o verse_n 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o this_o and_o that_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n moreover_o all_o meat_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v pure_a but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o abstain_v howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v meat_n be_v necessary_a to_o live_v by_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o belly_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o that_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n thou_o shall_v offend_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o thou_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n general_o but_o from_o that_o only_a whereby_o thy_o weak_a brother_n be_v offend_v but_o as_o touch_v fornication_n say_v he_o of_o which_o you_o make_v small_a account_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o respect_n your_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o procreation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o fornication_n since_o the_o body_n be_v also_o give_v for_o procreation_n sake_n oftentimes_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o unto_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n must_v be_v take_v thereby_o and_o not_o by_o evil_a example_n relative_n the_o nature_n of_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n not_o only_o of_o those_o relative_n which_o in_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o other_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o head_n we_o straitwaie_o require_v the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o we_o see_v the_o body_n we_o require_v the_o head_n such_o relative_n as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v call_v secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o head_n wherefore_o paul_n both_o wise_o and_o pithy_o dispute_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v pollute_v itself_o with_o lust_n but_o to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o head_n and_o to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o he_o add_v 14._o verse_n 14._o god_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o his_o power_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o relative_n the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v we_o shameful_o use_v they_o he_o proceed_v further_a 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n undoubted_o a_o weighty_a argument_n which_o he_o conclude_v shall_v i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o without_o doubt_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a thing_n to_o pluck_v away_o the_o member_n from_o a_o livelie_a body_n and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o a_o rot_a or_o dead_a body_n but_o herein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v consist_v christ_n can_v commit_v fornication_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v commit_v fornication_n thou_o must_v be_v first_o pluck_v from_o christ_n here_o be_v show_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o deadly_a and_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n because_o it_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n 4_o afterward_o he_o add_v 16._o verse_n 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o her_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v join_v with_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v very_o full_a of_o consolation_n 6._o before_o in_o the_o ten_o plac_n art_n 6._o forsomuch_o as_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v join_v most_o nigh_o unto_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v pluck_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o which_o cleave_v unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o transfer_v they_o to_o whoredom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matrimony_n for_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o eve_n be_v before_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n from_o who_o god_n take_v a_o
concubine_n at_o home_n so_o say_v they_o the_o issue_n shall_v be_v certain_a certain_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v but_o lawful_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o mischief_n be_v both_o against_o matrimony_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o the_o public_a weal_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v the_o stew_n at_o this_o day_n open_o suffer_v in_o city_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ethnik_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o christian_n which_o will_v alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n within_o their_o dominion_n whoredom_n be_v most_o shameful_o maintain_v they_o not_o only_o be_v willing_a unto_o it_o but_o also_o take_v advantage_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o matrimony_n against_o charity_n and_o against_o the_o public_a weal_n either_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o not_o take_v away_o and_o wéede_v out_o howbeit_o i_o know_v what_o they_o will_v babble_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o bring_v forth_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la write_v thus_o take_v away_o brothel_n house_n and_o all_o place_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n augustine_n write_v this_o book_n doubtless_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o catechumenus_fw-la that_o be_v unbaptised_a and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o be_v catechumenus_fw-la yet_o this_o say_n of_o his_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o with_o very_a augustine_n himself_o who_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o a_o recompense_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v which_o also_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n teach_v even_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o we_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a we_o must_v never_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n and_o event_n when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sometime_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o unless_o thou_o commit_v sin_n this_o or_o that_o evil_n will_v succeed_v but_o we_o must_v answer_v what_o god_n have_v command_v the_o care_n of_o the_o success_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o one_o only_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o so_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o so_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o god_n command_v absolute_o and_o by_o express_a word_n 17_o deut._n 23._o 17_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n in_o israel_n but_o some_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n from_o we_o ill_a certain_a word_n take_v both_o in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o the_o ill_a in_o say_v that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n kedescha_n and_o kedeschim_n signify_v not_o whore_n or_o harlot_n but_o rather_o the_o priest_n of_o priapus_n which_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o thing_n most_o filthy_a but_o contrariwise_o i_o think_v that_o kedescha_n signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o kedeschim_n bugger_n and_o effeminate_a person_n god_n will_v have_v neither_o of_o those_o suffer_v among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n of_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o priapus_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o decree_v touch_v idolatry_n and_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o understand_v that_o kedescha_n signify_v a_o harlot_n etc._n gen._n 38_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o juda_n and_o thamar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o zonah_n and_o kedescha_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n of_o which_o sort_n among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v this_o word_n kedescha_n which_o signify_v both_o holy_a and_o also_o a_o harlot_n even_o as_o be_v this_o word_n sacrum_n among_o the_o latin_n &_o it_o signify_v curse_a and_o thereupon_o virgil_n say_v auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la virgil._n virgil._n that_o be_v the_o curse_a hunger_n of_o gold_n this_o hebrew_n word_n kedes_o be_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o be_v prepare_v whereof_o be_v derive_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o harlot_n because_o such_o woman_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v ready_a for_o all_o man_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v trimlie_o deck_v and_o paint_a wherefore_o clemens_n say_v clemens_n clemens_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n suffer_v harlot_n to_o wear_v wrought_v garment_n fine_a apparel_n and_o gold_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o matron_n to_o use_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v in_o deuteronomie_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n here_o again_o the_o law_n call_v that_o zonah_n which_o it_o have_v before_o call_v kedescha_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v harlot_n to_o be_v suffer_v what_o need_v it_o to_o have_v forbid_v their_o oblation_n what_o need_v this_o law_n they_o which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v witty_o but_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o sufficient_o for_o foreign_a nation_n also_o send_v gift_n for_o the_o furniture_n and_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n give_v yéerelie_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o stranger_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n beside_o this_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o law_n and_o when_o the_o philistine_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n reign_v over_o they_o they_o have_v harlot_n 31_o matt._n 21_o 31_o yea_o and_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o harlot_n and_o publican_n together_o then_o right_o well_o do_v god_n first_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n among_o the_o hebrews_n and_o afterward_o he_o decré_v that_o if_o in_o case_n they_o be_v have_v the_o gain_n come_v of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o undoubted_o he_o command_v because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o gain_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o price_n also_o of_o a_o dog_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o that_o beast_n be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a 8_o caligula_n otherwise_o a_o detestable_a monster_n decree_v as_o we_o have_v in_o suetonius_n that_o they_o suetonius_n suetonius_n which_o shall_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o brothelry_n shall_v be_v open_o punish_v hostiensis_n hostiensis_n hereof_o hostiensis_n write_v ridiculous_o harlot_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o to_o offer_v but_o the_o church_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o gloze_n do_v much_o better_a decree_n in_o the_o decretal_n distinction_n the_o 90._o in_o the_o chapter_n oblationis_fw-la namely_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o priest_n and_o monk_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o profit_n shall_v be_v go_v have_v devise_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o although_o say_v they_o the_o gain_n of_o harlot_n can_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o oblation_n 21._o the_o pope_n make_v a_o unjust_a gain_n of_o harlot_n look_v in_o gen._n 38_o 21._o yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o alm_n but_o after_o what_o sort_n do_v the_o pope_n receive_v the_o money_n of_o harlot_n sure_o not_o as_o a_o oblation_n because_o he_o can_v nor_o as_o alm_n because_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prince_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o money_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o treasury_n and_o he_o have_v it_o and_o get_v a_o wonder_a great_a gain_n by_o it_o who_o vicar_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n
jew_n say_v judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n harlot_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v either_o husband_n or_o wife_n some_o widow_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o those_o be_v ancient_a in_o year_n and_o of_o a_o try_a chastity_n this_o example_n shall_v we_o follow_v namely_o of_o such_o a_o holy_a public_a weal_n and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n i_o be_v in_o rome_n crates_n a_o witty_a say_n of_o crates_n remember_v a_o witty_a say_n of_o crates_n he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o delphos_n and_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n a_o golden_a image_n of_o phryne_n a_o very_a notable_a harlot_n cry_v out_o behold_v a_o triumphant_a token_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o grecian_n so_o i_o consider_v there_o the_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o magnificence_n of_o harlot_n say_v behold_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prelate_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o and_o proceed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n bring_v from_o thence_o basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n write_v very_o well_o whoredom_n say_v he_o stay_v not_o itself_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v unto_o a_o harlot_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n also_o take_v a_o other_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehementlie_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o even_o so_o this_o mischief_n be_v once_o kindle_v range_v over_o all_o the_o city_n 7._o ambrose_n verse_n 7._o ambrose_n also_o prudentlie_o write_v upon_o the_o 119._o psalm_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n who_o can_v noourish_v burn_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o who_o say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o harlot_n may_v be_v nourish_v in_o a_o city_n and_o young_a man_n not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o whoredom_n and_o so_o may_v we_o apt_o invert_v that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o harlot_n 8._o augustine_n sentence_n invert_v matt._n 19_o 8._o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n we_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a nourish_v harlot_n and_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n they_o object_n again_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v brothel_n house_n to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o honest_a matron_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o yea_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o but_o god_n himself_o say_v they_o have_v ordain_v a_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n see_v he_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o hebrews_n heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n 8._o matt._n 19_o 8._o appoint_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o call_v god_n unto_o answer_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o require_v of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a conclusion_n god_n do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v but_o god_n see_v that_o hatred_n happen_v oftentimes_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o danger_n of_o commit_v of_o murder_n rather_o than_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v he_o appoint_v that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n god_n appoint_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v brothel_n house_n 20._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n objection_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n act._n 15._o 20._o 12_o now_o remain_v to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o they_o say_v whoredom_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a as_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a wherefore_o see_v fornication_n be_v reckon_v among_o these_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o because_o all_o these_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v disturb_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n abstein_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o the_o ethnik_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whoredom_n so_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n may_v grow_v between_o they_o all_o they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o faulty_a but_o this_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o disturb_v the_o church_n further_o they_o object_v that_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o command_v hosea_n the_o prophet_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n second_o hose_n 2_o 1._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v every_o sin_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n particular_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n write_v that_o very_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v to_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o yet_o god_n command_v the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v borrow_v stuff_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o take_v they_o away_o with_o they_o which_o they_o do_v without_o sin_n also_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o murder_n be_v sin_n 22._o gen._n 22._o and_o yet_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandemt_a of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o hosea_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o to_o take_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v beget_v of_o her_o child_n of_o fornication_n child_n get_v after_o that_o manner_n namely_o of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v child_n of_o fornication_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n do_v better_a interpret_v these_o thing_n hyperbolicallie_o and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o image_n be_v express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v forsake_v god_n a_o husband_n to_o they_o all_o and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v beget_v unlawful_a and_o bastard_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n moreover_o three_o to_o the_o three_o that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o allege_v namely_o that_o whoredom_n be_v neither_o against_o charity_n nor_o religion_n for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o needful_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n be_v bring_v four_o to_o the_o four_o which_o say_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o need_v be_v not_o a_o gréevous_a sin_n no_o more_o therefore_o be_v whoredom_n the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o point_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o that_o part_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o undoubted_o he_o which_o eat_v or_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v do_v not_o straitwaie_o forgo_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o which_o stray_v in_o carnal_a fellowship_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n may_v easy_o forthwith_o procreate_v a_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v injury_n because_o through_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o bastard_n
lawful_a in_o this_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o accuser_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o accuser_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o accuser_n he_o shall_v cease_v from_o pursue_v this_o wicked_a fact_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a in_o other_o crime_n of_o death_n namely_o to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o moreover_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o retain_v the_o adulteress_n nor_o yet_o call_v she_o home_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n beside_o this_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v thus_o convict_v no_o other_o man_n may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o crime_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o not_o only_o they_o punish_v not_o only_o adultery_n but_o also_o the_o intiser_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n be_v punish_v but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v entice_v any_o woman_n though_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr criminibus_fw-la extraordinarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v that_o the_o intiser_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o order_n of_o law_n moreover_o adultery_n the_o punishment_n of_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n if_o soldier_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o pay_v with_o shame_n whereof_o the_o lawyer_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o digest_v dear_a militari_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cornelianus_n write_v that_o traianus_n do_v straitwaie_o for_o adultery_n discharge_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o shame_n but_o these_o punishment_n otherwhile_o be_v mitigate_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n mitigate_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v as_o iwenal_n write_v thou_o law_n julia_n what_o be_v thou_o asleep_a they_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v content_v with_o this_o shame_n that_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o open_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o man_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n martial_n say_v when_o numa_n see_v the_o adulterous_a â—ade_v a_o far_o off_o in_o her_o gown_n than_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o condemn_a adulteress_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a custom_n a_o adulteress_n be_v take_v and_o condemn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o brothel_n house_n as_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o history_n &_o three_o chapter_n write_v theodosius_n come_v to_o rome_n take_v away_o this_o most_o shameful_a custom_n least_o sin_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o sin_n law_n constantinus_n law_n constantinus_n magnus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n quamuis_fw-la adulterii_fw-la appoint_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n he_o call_v adulterer_n sacrileger_n or_o robber_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n then_o be_v that_o law_n receive_v which_o do_v endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la septies_fw-la icta_fw-la vercellis_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o affirm_v constantine_n whether_o at_o rome_n death_n be_v due_a for_o adultery_n before_o constantine_n that_o adultery_n even_o before_o constantine_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o law_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la thus_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o chastitte_n of_o our_o time_n that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v if_o any_o woman_n do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v capital_a punishment_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 26_o some_o seek_v for_o this_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o by_o capital_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v mean_v banishment_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n who_o be_v before_o constantine_n though_o not_o long_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o there_o may_v be_v composition_n make_v for_o capital_a crime_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n due_a crime_n for_o the_o which_o death_n be_v due_a in_o capital_a crime_n the_o law_n do_v permit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v blood_n for_o money_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o accuser_n to_o cease_v his_o accusation_n if_o by_o this_o word_n caput_n thou_o say_v be_v mean_v banishment_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o say_v in_o those_o fault_n which_o cause_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v composition_n howbeit_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o digest_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n julia_n ordain_v gréevous_a punishment_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n i_o will_v show_v in_o history_n the_o contrary_a julius_n caesar_n have_v a_o franchise_v man_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o matron_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n he_o put_v to_o death_n opilius_n macrinus_n as_o write_v julius_n capitolinus_n be_v accustom_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n both_o their_o body_n be_v join_v together_o aurelianus_n as_o testify_v vopiscus_n have_v a_o soldier_n which_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o host_n tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v bend_v down_o the_o same_o be_v let_v slip_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n pluck_v the_o body_n in_o sunder_o in_o two_o part_n augustus_n for_o adultery_n put_v to_o death_n proclus_n his_o franchise_v servant_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n julia_n do_v not_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o death_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o emperor_n as_o the_o circumstance_n require_v may_v increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o decree_v death_n against_o adulterer_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o authentiks_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la justinian_n the_o law_n of_o constantine_n mitigate_v by_o justinian_n it_o begin_v sed_fw-la body_n justinian_n somewhat_o mitigate_v that_o severity_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o continue_v as_o touch_v the_o adulterer_n but_o he_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o favourablie_o towards_o the_o adulteress_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o life_n but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v demand_v again_o of_o her_o husband_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n if_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o demand_v she_o again_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v there_o during_o her_o life_n after_o this_o adultery_n be_v so_o smallie_o regard_v as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n thereof_o law_n a_o neglect_v of_o these_o law_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o set_a purpose_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o happen_v of_o a_o law_n which_o gellius_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o paieng_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n one_o man_n may_v strike_v another_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a man_n give_v a_o blow_n to_o a_o citizen_n who_o he_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v pay_v the_o judge_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a man_n that_o seek_v for_o law_n at_o the_o chief_a
show_v themselves_o by_o it_o a_o man_n forget_v himself_o speak_v doubtful_a and_o stammer_a word_n it_o cause_v unconstant_a eye_n a_o réel_v pace_n dizziness_n in_o the_o head_n and_o to_o seem_v that_o the_o house_n go_v round_o about_o torment_n in_o the_o stomach_n when_o the_o wine_n boil_v and_o it_o make_v the_o bowel_n to_o swell_v cruelty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v droonkennesse_n for_o marcus_n antonius_n woonderfullie_o reioise_v at_o the_o head_n &_o member_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o at_o a_o feast_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o verse_n 1._o wine_n make_v a_o mocker_n and_o strong_a drink_n a_o troublesome_a fellow_n whosoever_o err_v therein_o shall_v never_o be_v wise_a but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o boast_n that_o they_o can_v drink_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wine_n and_o be_v still_o sober_a and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o seneca_n in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v who_o say_v let_v such_o man_n also_o say_v that_o by_o drink_v of_o poison_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o by_o take_v of_o poppy_n they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v and_o that_o by_o drink_v of_o helleborus_n they_o shall_v not_o cast_v forth_o and_o purge_v out_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n 49_o the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v excessivelie_o drunken_a the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v perteine_a both_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o now_o we_o must_v add_v 17._o droonkennesse_n consume_v man_n good_n verse_n 17._o how_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o our_o substance_n and_o good_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 21._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o love_v wine_n and_o fat_a thing_n wax_v not_o rich_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v be_v not_o thou_o among_o the_o wine-bibber_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o with_o they_o which_o devour_v flesh_n for_o the_o bibber_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o he_o which_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o sleep_v shall_v wear_v a_o tear_a cote_n neighbour_n droonkard_n be_v troublesome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o how_o troublesome_a droonkard_n be_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v they_o be_v injurious_a and_o rail_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o meet_v and_o when_o in_o their_o fury_n they_o fall_v into_o shameful_a lust_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o pollute_v other_o man_n spouse_n and_o wife_n and_o by_o horrible_a mean_n they_o rage_n against_o the_o family_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n yea_o and_o a_o offence_n unto_o other_o citizen_n and_o while_o they_o consume_v their_o substance_n upon_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o house_n nay_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mad_a fury_n they_o ill_o entreat_v their_o innocent_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o alm_n which_o by_o live_v more_o thriftilie_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v themselves_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a weal_n see_v that_o droonkard_n can_v neither_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o well_o show_v obedience_n to_o their_o elder_n they_o trouble_v also_o and_o infame_v the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o five_o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o number_v droonkard_n among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o evil_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n 50_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n first_o we_o grant_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v excuse_v the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o use_n of_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wine_n for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o medicine_n and_o also_o for_o mirth_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o must_v be_v temper_v with_o sobriety_n and_o that_o it_o excee_v not_o a_o mean_a yea_o and_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o time_n place_n degree_n age_n and_o kind_a after_o this_o manner_n let_v holy_a man_n rejoice_v before_o their_o god_n namely_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_o &_o celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o solomon_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o proverb_n say_v not_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n but_o woe_n unto_o those_o which_o consume_v their_o time_n therein_o which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o nothing_o but_o to_o drink_v contend_v who_o can_v drink_v most_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o compel_v other_o to_o drink_v these_o man_n be_v reproove_v and_o not_o other_o which_o modest_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v man_n so_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o wine_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v more_o chéerfull_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o let_v man_n beware_v that_o they_o forget_v not_o themselves_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o choke_v up_o their_o strength_n neither_o must_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ungodlie_a and_o violent_o draw_v unto_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v that_o we_o obey_v the_o apostle_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n if_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o be_v they_o commend_v of_o god_n which_o can_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n defend_v not_o droonkennesse_n but_o detest_v the_o same_o we_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v against_o these_o man_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 31._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v show_v not_o thyself_o a_o man_n in_o wine_n that_o be_v show_v not_o thy_o strength_n in_o drink_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o try_v themselves_o how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a they_o be_v in_o this_o intemperance_n and_o also_o which_o with_o overmuch_o drink_v of_o wine_n do_v oppress_v all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o wise_a man_n go_v forward_o and_o say_v for_o wine_n have_v destroy_v many_o a_o man_n as_o the_o furnace_n tri_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o temper_v so_o do_v wine_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o they_o be_v droonke_v wine_n moderate_o drunken_a be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o life_n have_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v create_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a wine_n measurablie_o drunken_a bring_v gladness_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v teach_v and_o answer_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a labour_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v droonkennesse_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v droonkennesse_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o gal._n 5_o 21._o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o chamber_v 13_o rom._n 13_o 13_o in_o gluttony_n and_o droonkennesse_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o show_v the_o shamefulnesse_n of_o this_o vice_n 7._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o night_n they_o which_o be_v droonke_v say_v he_o be_v droonke_v in_o the_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n of_o danses_n 52_o chorea_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o danse_n servius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 7._o servius_n be_v so_o call_v as_o plato_n say_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v joy_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testification_n of_o joy_n and_o servius_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n omnis_fw-la quam_fw-la chorus_n &_o socij_fw-la comitantur_fw-la ovantes_fw-la that_o be_v who_o all_o the_o danse_fw-mi and_o fellow_n in_o triumph_n wise_a do_v follow_v say_v that_o chorus_n be_v the_o sing_n and_o dance_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o like_a age_n spring_v from_o whence_o danse_v spring_v but_o from_o whence_o danse_v have_v their_o
beholder_n thereof_o where_o be_v the_o observe_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v fornication_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 20._o magnify_v or_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n not_o only_o through_o chastity_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a habit_n or_o disposition_n of_o chastity_n further_o than_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n trim_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a attire_n so_o as_o they_o go_v altogether_o naked_a but_o after_o sin_n be_v commit_v they_o put_v on_o cover_n of_o leaf_n who_o afterward_o god_n cover_v not_o with_o purple_a or_o silk_n but_o with_o a_o most_o plain_a garment_n of_o skin_n whereby_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o superfluous_a ornament_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o by_o false_a coloring_n the_o picture_n of_o god_n be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o harlot_n take_v on_o but_o paul_n say_v 15._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v thereof_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o we_o may_v infer_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o face_n figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lineament_n colour_n and_o show_v of_o a_o harlot_n so_o likewise_o christ_n reproove_v the_o hypocrite_n 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o because_o they_o obscure_v their_o face_n and_o deform_v their_o visage_n to_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v when_o nevertheless_o the_o fast_a which_o they_o do_v feign_v may_v in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o honest_a &_o just_a thing_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o these_o woman_n shall_v alter_v their_o face_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v unto_o dishonesty_n also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 16._o verse_n 16._o god_n do_v earnest_o reproove_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o their_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o their_o great_a reproach_n last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o what_o do_v they_o else_o seek_v by_o paint_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o may_v allege_v very_o many_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o obstinate_a fuke_n other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o fuke_n now_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o probable_a argument_n whereof_o least_o i_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v the_o author_n i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n tertullian_n first_o out_o of_o tertullian_n 64_o tertullian_n write_v two_o little_a book_n the_o one_o be_v of_o deck_v the_o other_o of_o woman_n attire_n and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v that_o man_n by_o feign_a colour_n be_v allure_v to_o lust_n and_o that_o a_o way_n to_o temptation_n be_v open_v the_o which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v shut_v moreover_o he_o reprove_v paint_v woman_n for_o their_o folly_n because_o the_o more_o that_o foulness_n be_v hide_v the_o more_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o testify_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n either_o paint_a or_o with_o feign_a colour_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o paint_a colour_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a he_o advise_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o same_o see_v such_o thing_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v these_o kind_n of_o ornament_n say_v he_o forget_v by_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o creation_n certeinelie_o he_o may_v have_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o give_v they_o not_o because_o they_o displease_v he_o doubtless_o tertullian_n persuade_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v go_v altogether_o unhandsomlie_o trim_v and_o to_o be_v uncleanlie_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o trim_v up_o of_o woman_n must_v consist_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a cleanliness_n and_o assure_o say_v he_o christian_n do_v profess_v modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o ornament_n have_v altogether_o respect_n unto_o pride_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v show_v any_o godly_a woman_n and_o which_o have_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v deck_v herself_o on_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o good_a example_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 34._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 34._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v unchaste_a do_v use_v these_o painting_n wherefore_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o eschew_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o undoubted_o if_o christian_n woman_n will_v so_o colour_v and_o counterfeit_v themselves_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v matron_n differ_v from_o harlot_n for_o even_o they_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o beauty_n with_o these_o feign_n and_o lie_n he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v unto_o christian_n chastity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v assure_o keep_v and_o have_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o countenance_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o same_o may_v break_v out_o from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o habit_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n woman_n be_v therefore_o fall_v into_o colour_n and_o counterfeit_a decking_n because_o faith_n be_v become_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o origin_n origin_n the_o second_o out_o of_o origin_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o four_o homily_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o thing_n reprove_v woman_n which_o have_v forge_v colour_n set_v upon_o they_o especial_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o they_o paint_v their_o livelie_a face_n with_o dead_a colour_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n 65_o cyprian_a also_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a the_o three_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr habiâ—…_n virginum_fw-la he_o imitate_v tertullian_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o take_v many_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o another_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o tertullian_n speak_v general_o to_o wit_n of_o woman_n attire_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o woman_n this_o father_n in_o reprove_v of_o this_o vice_n bring_v a_o very_a elegant_a similitude_n deduct_v from_o a_o painter_n a_o painter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o shall_v earnest_o draw_v any_o sign_n and_o another_o man_n come_v after_o he_o and_o add_v other_o colour_n and_o line_n thereto_o he_o perceive_v this_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o great_a disdain_n even_o so_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v fashion_v our_o body_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o detest_v and_o can_v abide_v counterfeit_a &_o strange_a colour_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v since_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o mend_v his_o work_n or_o rather_o a_o impugn_v of_o the_o same_o with_o black_a powder_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o paint_v out_o the_o lineament_n of_o thy_o eye_n whereas_o god_n make_v thou_o otherwise_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vehement_a he_o add_v which_o woman_n if_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a paint_n themselves_o can_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o salvation_n when_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a unction_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o continent_n and_o chaste_a mind_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o write_v and_o if_o thou_o know_v
man_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o because_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o his_o forefather_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n howbeit_o these_o word_n trouble_v we_o not_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purge_v and_o defend_v himself_o for_o other_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o deceiver_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o even_o he_o who_o his_o forefather_n have_v worship_v and_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o fainedlie_o or_o by_o fraud_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o faithful_a conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v hereby_o that_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n as_o himself_o testify_v confess_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2._o psal_n 9_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o search_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n of_o which_o perfection_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v to_o some_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 3._o 1._o king_n 15_o 3._o &_o 15_o &_o 2._o king_n 23_o 3._o namely_o that_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v regard_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o such_o virtue_n as_o they_o answer_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n but_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o divine_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v god_n use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o as_o he_o accept_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o i_o affirm_v that_o iniquity_n be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o god_n for_o our_o work_n when_o we_o be_v once_o renew_v be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o joint_o together_o with_o christ_n wherefore_o with_o they_o be_v join_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n god_n esteem_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v better_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o mediator_n be_v forgive_v and_o amend_v whatsoever_o have_v want_v in_o our_o action_n neither_o be_v that_o feign_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o that_o he_o become_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o redemption_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n because_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o stand_v in_o hope_n that_o once_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o it_o come_v not_o seldom_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o motion_n take_v name_n of_o that_o term_n or_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n disagree_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o conversant_a in_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v hold_v salvation_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v write_v also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v already_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_a place_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v this_o already_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o present_o hold_v it_o also_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o john_n 6_o 47._o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o yet_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v both_o trouble_v with_o disease_n and_o they_o also_o die_v as_o concern_v their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n because_o the_o same_o be_v already_o begoone_o in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n 10._o matth._n 5_o 10._o and_o what_o blessedness_n be_v this_o certeinlie_o none_o other_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o that_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o old_a man_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o we_o as_o yet_o much_o less_o bury_v or_o dead_a unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostle_n say_v 24._o gala._n 5_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 6._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o be_v say_v although_o that_o the_o remnannt_n of_o sin_n naughty_a lust_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o utterlie_o extinguish_v because_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n as_o begoone_o though_o not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n be_v describe_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o finish_v which_o augustine_n also_o himself_o perceive_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 15._o thapter_n say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v at_o some_o time_n count_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o a_o great_a part_n 9_o further_n it_o be_v argue_v 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o god_n testify_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n also_o in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n i_o will_v circumcise_v say_v he_o the_o foreskin_n of_o thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n commandment_n how_o god_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v extant_a but_o those_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o our_o love_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o moreover_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v he_o give_v they_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 8._o matth._n 5_o 8._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o say_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v clean_o of_o hart_n since_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n do_v he_o whole_o perform_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n no_o very_o for_o now_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o full_a and_o as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n see_v we_o can_v as_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o make_v against_o we_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n 8._o rom._n 23_o 10_o and_o 8._o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v
no_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o have_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a charity_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o he_o can_v not_o profit_v any_o further_o howbeit_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o john_n herein_o say_v he_o we_o know_v his_o love_n 16_o 1._o john_n 3_o 16_o for_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n even_o as_o he_o give_v he_o these_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o no_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o love_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o even_o the_o same_o which_o bestow_v the_o life_n for_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o after_o any_o sort_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o attain_v unto_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v require_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o bond_n do_v arise_v through_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o place_n to_o the_o galathian_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v expound_v namely_o 2._o gala._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v those_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o will_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v through_o bear_v they_o but_o this_o none_o do_v perform_v héerunto_o also_o may_v that_o be_v say_v which_o be_v bring_v before_o touch_v christ_n love_n the_o which_o may_v be_v join_v to_o our_o love_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o 1._o john_n 2_o 4_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o the_o same_o john_n write_v that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v add_v that_o so_o much_o shall_v the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o see_v we_o have_v not_o that_o love_n perfect_a therefore_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n full_o and_o perfect_o howbeit_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v easy_a 3._o 1._o john_n 5_o 3._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v anew_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v much_o less_o easy_a again_o if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o person_n regenerate_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v according_a as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v easy_a see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o such_o and_o do_v communicate_v his_o righteousness_n with_o they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o the_o want_n of_o our_o work_n be_v supply_v and_o while_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o obey_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v both_o delectable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v 30._o mat._n 11_o 30._o wherein_o he_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n do_v through_o our_o weakness_n rather_o bring_v malediction_n than_o plesantnesse_n unless_o they_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v 10_o furthermore_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o we_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v with_o yourselves_o 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o obedience_n begoone_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n this_o moreover_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n diverse_a time_n do_v call_v some_o man_n perfect_a for_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 6_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 6_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v perfect_a judge_v all_o one_o thing_n 15_o phil._n 3_o 15_o whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o perfection_n perfect_a how_o some_o man_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a whereby_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n &_o be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o which_o no_o less_o right_o than_o prudentlie_o augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 7._o chap._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n also_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v perfect_a which_o do_v imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a other_o undoubted_o be_v call_v just_a which_o apt_o give_v ear_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o hebrews_n indeed_o be_v such_o &c_n heb._n 6_o 1_o &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n it_o behoove_v the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o dialog_n against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v then_o just_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unto_o cresiphon_n he_o also_o write_v this_o only_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o man_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v unperfect_a barnard_n in_o his_o 50._o and_o 51._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n write_v very_o elegant_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o xystus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o the_o pelagian_n when_o they_o withstand_v augustine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o book_n against_o their_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o saint_n but_o by_o comparison_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o just_a man_n be_v therefore_o saint_n because_o they_o sin_v less_o than_o evil_a man_n héereunto_o that_o godly_a man_n answer_v work_n wicked_a man_n and_o saint_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o work_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o saint_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v also_o lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o wicked_a beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n do_v altogether_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n whereof_o they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o yet_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o father_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o seven_o chapter_n object_v against_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o that_o 4_o verse_n 3._o 4_o the_o 144000._o saint_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v virgin_n and_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o woman_n &_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n he_o answer_v to_o himself_o that_o such_o be_v therefore_o unblameable_a because_o they_o justly_o reproove_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o father_n go_v further_a &_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n object_v against_o himself_o a_o place_n out_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 6_o luke_n 1_o 6_o that_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v just_a before_o god_n walk_v without_o reproof_n before_o he_o in_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n
flame_n with_o extreme_a pain_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o all_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v this_o blessing_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o secret_a treasure_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o he_o provide_v that_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o figure_n most_o effectual_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o teach_v 31_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubt_v end_n in_o gen_n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o christ_n have_v any_o right_n in_o this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o the_o league_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o by_o supposition_n stranger_n from_o the_o same_o further_o in_o this_o league_n be_v consider_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n the_o which_o be_v now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abolish_v although_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n retain_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v unto_o this_o covenant_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v against_o it_o because_o they_o gainsay_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o covenant_n unto_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o â—_o rom._n 3_o â—_o which_o paul_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a wonder_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o disannul_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v as_o yet_o adorn_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o verse_n 25._o prophesi_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o call_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o belove_a because_o of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o christ_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o yet_o cléerlie_o take_v away_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n continual_o call_v some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v more_o full_o call_v they_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o same_o good_a olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o graff_v again_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v in_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v more_o near_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o stock_n be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a sorrowful_a for_o their_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 2_o and_o 4._o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o in_o act_n perteine_a to_o the_o league_n but_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o of_o their_o stock_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o league_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v the_o old_a father_n apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o particular_o for_o every_o jew_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o obstinate_a 30._o in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 30._o 32_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o easy_o help_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v one_o another_o another_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v help_v one_o another_o therefore_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n they_o as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a and_o gréevous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n corruptlie_o doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lombard_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v still_o their_o own_o as_o they_o can_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a life_n and_o religion_n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v everywhere_a disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n book_n the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o out_o book_n since_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o book_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o authentical_a and_o that_o do_v augustine_n also_o note_n for_o unless_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o our_o own_o invent_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o be_v doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n perpetuallie_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n undoubted_o 18._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o vers_n 18._o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o many_o way_n god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o special_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o although_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v because_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o touch_v inward_a matter_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o inspire_v to_o proceed_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v wherefore_o be_v the_o son_n only_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o christ_n alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o that_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o
suffer_v nothing_o for_o it_o nor_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o any_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o alone_a to_o suffer_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n ourselves_o alone_o although_o all_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v perish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n both_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o that_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o enough_o weigh_v it_o there_o be_v never_o wooer_n that_o with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n and_o fervent_a love_n marry_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n have_v marry_v unto_o himself_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o church_n a_o unmeet_a spouse_n for_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n marry_v a_o wife_n so_o unméet_a and_o unworthy_a for_o he_o to_o match_v with_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o church_n for_o in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v before_o christ_n match_v with_o it_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n describe_v where_o he_o say_v etc._n verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o her_o navel_n string_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o neither_o be_v she_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o powder_v with_o salt_n &_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o paul_n also_o both_o to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v oftentimes_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o state_n we_o be_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o not_o only_a faith_n 5._o ephes_n 2_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o he_o add_v you_o be_v once_o darkness_n 3._o titus_n 3_o 3._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n unto_o titus_n he_o say_v we_o be_v as_o fool_n not_o obedient_a but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n give_v ourselves_o to_o sundry_a lust_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v a_o beadroll_n of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v you_o sometime_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o place_v not_o in_o his_o steed_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n although_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v himself_o and_o to_o suffer_v a_o most_o bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o behoove_v redemption_n what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o for_o our_o redemption_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o good_a thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v either_o equal_o or_o else_o more_o please_v god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v displease_v he_o and_o this_o have_v christ_n offer_v for_o us._n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o his_o unmeasurable_a charity_n and_o love_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o will_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v this_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o eye_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cruel_a father_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o the_o great_a love_n and_o modesty_n in_o his_o son_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n most_o singular_a and_o of_o very_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o very_o judge_v because_o that_o by_o this_o only_a mean_n he_o may_v see_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_o declare_v die_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o also_o a_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n die_v i_o answer_v that_o here_o must_v be_v put_v no_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v three_o and_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o such_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o through_o natural_a necessity_n see_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o free_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o put_v any_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v by_o many_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n if_o god_n will_v have_v be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v by_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n &_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o this_o he_o do_v chéefelie_o to_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n 20_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o this_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o require_v again_o at_o our_o hand_n us._n in_o rom._n 5_o verse_n 9_o what_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n require_v of_o us._n and_o those_o thing_n be_v many_o for_o first_o as_o christ_n apply_v all_o his_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o redeem_v we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n utterlie_o and_o all_o whole_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o setting_z aside_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n only_o of_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o pluck_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o any_o more_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n they_o which_o have_v return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o us._n for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o counterfeit_o or_o fainedlie_o leave_v no_o duty_n undoone_v but_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o their_o new_a reconcile_a friend_n yea_o and_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o retain_v still_o any_o remnant_n of_o enmity_n or_o dissimulation_n close_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o we_o read_v that_o cicero_n crassus_n pompeius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v further_o also_o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o steadfast_o place_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o through_o wicked_a and_o shameful_a act_n we_o throw_v not_o ourselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o for_o they_o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o reconcile_v persist_v in_o defile_v themselves_o with_o vice_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v headlong_o from_o their_o most_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n do_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o heb._n 10_o 29_o and_o pollute_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n not_o after_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o hate_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v put_v no_o endeavour_n either_o to_o amend_v he_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a they_o not_o only_o be_v not_o beneficial_a towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o also_o through_o their_o slothfulness_n they_o suffer_v the_o weak_a brethren_n to_o perish_v they_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v their_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n to_o amend_v they_o there_o be_v beside_o infinite_a other_o instruction_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n instruction_n the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o infinite_a instruction_n for_o we_o have_v no_o book_n furnish_v with_o more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v we_o shall_v be_v through_o teach_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 21_o furthermore_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v end_n in_o rom._n 8_o about_o the_o end_n touch_v
other_o side_n he_o say_v 44._o john_n 14_o 1._o john_n 6_o 44._o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v 9_o matt._n 13_o 9_o he_o also_o say_v he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n from_o above_o to_o understand_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o ear_n to_o hear_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o good_a work_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n only_o and_o that_o we_o also_o must_v put_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o godly_a for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v both_o moreover_o certain_a as_o well_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n as_o predestination_n be_v certain_a if_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v deny_v predestination_n see_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o doctrine_n augustine_n a_o example_n bring_v by_o augustine_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o god_n have_v foreknown_a i_o and_o when_o he_o so_o speak_v say_v augustine_n he_o speak_v indeed_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a yet_o become_v he_o every_o day_n worse_a &_o worse_a at_o the_o last_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v god_n only_o know_v though_o this_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o any_o godly_a man_n deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o good_a work_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 9_o matth._n 6_o 9_o when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o that_o god_n know_v right_o well_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o so_o then_o pray_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o indevor_n of_o pray_v foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o back_o from_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v we_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o also_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a doctrine_n yea_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o small_a and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o profit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o shall_v fix_v all_o their_o whole_a hart_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o none_o can_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n do_v but_o those_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o that_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o their_o good_a work_n depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n no_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o we_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o understand_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v but_o that_o fountain_n be_v the_o free_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n he_o which_o see_v not_o this_o see_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v man_n be_v bring_v be_v what_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o free_a will_n that_o little_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o to_o glory_v over_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o lowelie_o which_o thing_n nothing_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o do_v this_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n make_v more_o manifest_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o paul_n will_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n election_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o election_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v we_o not_o do_v unless_o this_o also_o be_v whole_o make_v plain_a and_o know_v unto_o us._n neither_o without_o this_o doctrine_n can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n come_v by_o our_o merit_n out_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o search_v out_o free_a justification_n also_o shall_v perish_v except_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v of_o predestination_n see_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sound_o understand_v be_v unto_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o profitable_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o count_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o since_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v undoubted_o be_v call_v a_o new_a doctrine_n 4_o but_o if_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o so_o diligent_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o be_v new_a heresy_n which_o often_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o before_o pelagius_n time_n no_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v defend_v it_o but_o when_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v examine_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o augustine_n always_o leave_v this_o thing_n unspoken_a of_o doctrine_n the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o augustine_n himself_o proove_v that_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v of_o undevout_a person_n make_v devout_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n call_v they_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o make_v religious_a these_o thing_n write_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n he_o cit_v also_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o say_v that_o god_n grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a both_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o also_o confess_v it_o but_o whereas_o they_o quarrel_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o rather_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o obscureness_n unserchable_a obscure_a how_o predestination_n be_v obscure_a and_o how_o not_o obscure_a if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o other_o man_n be_v reject_v this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v choose_v but_o if_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v of_o predestination_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o our_o faith_n preach_v when_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o predestination_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v not_o preach_v neither_o counsel_n we_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o predestination_n but_o rather_o
be_v write_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n because_o that_o same_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n death_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v death_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n god_n make_v not_o death_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o just_a recompense_n impose_v the_o same_o upon_o sinner_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n justly_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o sin_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o our_o nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o augustine_n use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitiude_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o execution_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o execution_n see_v the_o guilty_a man_n procure_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o recompense_v recompense_n one_o will_v of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n to_o whether_o of_o those_o belong_v the_o present_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n whether_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_n or_o of_o the_o recompense_n will_n doubtless_o of_o the_o recompense_n because_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v therefore_o say_v augustine_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o when_o our_o soul_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o it_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n commit_v these_o man_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n even_o so_o do_v they_o exercise_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v 61_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sinner_n speak_v god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n 11._o ezech._n 18._o and_o 33_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o other_o do_v so_o stick_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v never_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n these_o man_n assure_o god_n will_v have_v to_o die_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o gréevous_a sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o one_o day_n at_o the_o length_n they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_v therefore_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v universallie_o as_o touch_v all_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a we_o may_v also_o add_v with_o many_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n signify_v one_o will_v of_o god_n effectual_a and_o another_o signify_v which_o they_o call_v effectual_a and_o also_o another_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v outward_a vocation_n which_o do_v chéefelie_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n secret_a which_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n together_o for_o if_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n mean_v that_o our_o punishment_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 33_o 11._o but_o rather_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v convert_v and_o live_v that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n see_v we_o obtain_v that_o by_o faith_n which_o only_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o be_v repentance_n than_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o 29._o faith_n and_o repentance_n gift_n of_o god_n alike_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o phil._n 1_o 29._o as_o touch_v repentance_n paul_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o faith_n you_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n very_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o further_o any_o thing_n unto_o our_o salvation_n 13._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o not_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a depend_v of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n rather_o on_o this_o man_n than_o on_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsearchable_a this_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o right_o and_o isutlie_o 62_o but_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 21._o esai_n 28_o 21._o that_o god_n do_v a_o strange_a work_n when_o he_o bring_v just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n infer_v no_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o recompense_v our_o wickedness_n with_o a_o just_a damnation_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n a_o strange_a work_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v a_o work_n unaccustomed_a evil_n how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a punishment_n but_o a_o notable_a and_o wonder_a punishment_n he_o that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o shall_v vary_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o how_o god_n make_v not_o death_n wild._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v draw_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n derive_v from_o god_n neither_o must_v make_v or_o ordain_v be_v urge_v vehementlie_o in_o that_o place_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v again_o object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o death_n and_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n reioise_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v true_a
such_o as_o be_v prince_n and_o great_a king_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n 2._o gen._n 6_o 2._o for_o so_o in_o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a peradventure_o enoch_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o perfect_a security_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o we_o alone_a that_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o defend_v most_o manifest_a error_n touch_v baptism_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o not_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o before_o they_o marry_v for_o although_o we_o allow_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptism_n error_n touch_v baptism_n while_o he_o intreat_v hereof_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o cyprian_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n when_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n many_o true_a and_o weighty_a testimony_n which_o we_o can_v reject_v although_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o utterlie_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o which_o in_o some_o one_o place_n defend_v not_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o yet_o ought_v not_o all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pomegranate_n so_o fair_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o some_o rot_a carnell_n origin_n origin_n 78_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o origin_n he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o job_n if_o it_o be_v origin_n work_n thus_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o virginity_n or_o in_o abstinency_n or_o in_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o burn_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o distribution_n of_o their_o good_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o do_v gratis_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n vain_a where_o gratis_o signify_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o place_n whereas_o he_o say_v gratis_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o he_o signifi_n in_o vain_a which_o thing_n doubtless_o pighius_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n but_o that_o origin_n be_v by_o express_a word_n against_o they_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v more_o plain_o declare_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o all_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o he_o cit_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o pighius_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o that_o origin_n in_o this_o place_n make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o word_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o abuse_v although_o not_o only_a origin_n but_o also_o augustine_n basilius_n and_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v expound_v those_o word_n after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n wherefore_o he_o do_v uniustlie_o and_o impudent_o accuse_v us._n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n what_o interpretation_n the_o father_n give_v but_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o place_n in_o the_o text_n may_v be_v so_o take_v therein_o we_o will_v commend_v he_o for_o we_o glad_o admit_v appeal_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o reproove_v that_o in_o other_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a matter_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o of_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n origin_n afterward_o add_v of_o who_o shall_v he_o receive_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o think_v you_o who_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o who_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o he_o have_v not_o beléeve_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o he_o a_o reward_n but_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v render_v unto_o such_o work_n who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n afterward_o he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o say_v he_o he_o which_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n lose_v his_o labour_n and_o have_v only_o travel_v and_o sorrow_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o which_o will_v build_v up_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n 23_o mark_n 9_o 23_o and_o even_o as_o unto_o he_o which_o beléeve_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v find_v refresh_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o who_o he_o have_v beléeve_v so_o unto_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o nothing_o be_v possible_a like_a as_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n so_o except_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v not_o up_o for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n wherein_o noah_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n for_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o forth_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thus_o much_o have_v origin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v whereby_o we_o conclude_v that_o faith_n form_v and_o make_v perfect_a all_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v follow_v faith_n form_v and_o perfect_v all_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o not_o that_o it_o as_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v feign_v take_v and_o borow_v his_o form_n of_o they_o the_o same_o origin_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n thus_o reason_v if_o he_o which_o beléeve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n sin_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v call_v sorite_n &_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o logician_n for_o the_o stoic_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o use_v it_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o add_v afterward_o and_o if_o he_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o beléeve_v not_o this_o of_o necessity_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v sin_v not_o then_o doubtless_o whosoever_o sin_v beléeve_v not_o let_v pighius_fw-la now_o go_v laugh_v for_o that_o we_o say_v asleep_a through_o grievous_a sin_n faith_n be_v lay_v asleep_a that_o by_o gréevous_a sin_n true_a faith_n be_v lose_v or_o be_v so_o lay_v a_o sleep_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o force_n in_o work_v and_o operation_n and_o let_v he_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o which_o sin_v gréevouslie_o neither_o beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n origin_n both_o think_v and_o write_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v as_o contrariwise_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o infidelity_n again_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o for_o if_o faith_n be_v offer_v first_o of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o even_o faith_n itself_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o thing_n our_o pighius_fw-la can_v abide_v for_o he_o
testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o faith_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a intreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v too_o much_o triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o have_v utterlie_o no_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v 82_o cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cyrill_n cyrill_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n 29._o john_n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v 4._o john_n 14_o 4._o you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n leo._n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beléeve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o déerlie_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_n religion_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a signify_v neither_o be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o we_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o they_o do_v look_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n do_v confute_v those_o chéeflie_o which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v yet_o not_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n albeit_o this_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectione_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la he_o thus_o write_v of_o sathan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n &_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v déepelie_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o livelie_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o mention_v only_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_v of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o by_o work_n unto_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o work_n 4._o acts._n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beléeve_v not_o but_o now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v that_o faith_n necessary_o go_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o moral_a work_n which_o arâ—â—oone_o of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o moral_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v indeed_o be_v good_a beda_n beda_n although_o they_o seem_v good_a beda_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o african_a milevitan_n and_o arausican_n council_n do_v teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a article_n this_o only_a i_o will_v now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o give_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chéeflie_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v leave_v unspoken_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v 83_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v article_n the_o three_o article_n that_o justification_n consist_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o say_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_a be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o further_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o
galathian_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n which_o will_v now_o be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n touch_v gift_n what_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v we_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o christ_n say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o in_o the_o same_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20._o whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o by_o it_o all_o temptation_n can_v be_v take_v away_o away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v all_o temptation_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n to_o bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n much_o more_o they_o which_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v whereby_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o our_o mind_n so_o darken_v as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v those_o thing_n bear_v what_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o be_v so_o defile_v as_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v afflict_v to_o seek_v redress_n by_o matrimony_n otherwise_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v tie_v tie_v the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n be_v tie_v be_v idleness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o voluptuousness_n for_o they_o fly_v the_o yoke_n the_o labour_n of_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o the_o government_n of_o household_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n to_o pride_n and_o prodigality_n 21_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v augustine_n how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n augustine_n how_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o temptation_n wherein_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o bring_v a_o devise_n of_o my_o own_o head_n thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 44._o chapter_n the_o secret_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unless_o temptation_n make_v search_v do_v declare_v unto_o every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n undoubted_o except_o temptation_n be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n make_v of_o this_o gift_n hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o christ_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o which_o saieng_n 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o if_o they_o be_v examine_v do_v call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o temptation_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o repugnant_a unto_o matrimony_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v consider_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o travel_v wander_a abroad_o navigation_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o it_o do_v not_o easy_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o attend_v thereupon_o command_v when_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o these_o vocation_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o perhaps_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o off_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v thou_o by_o god_n moreover_o weigh_v also_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v weigh_v thou_o must_v weigh_v the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o mind_n especial_o while_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n for_o see_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o many_o time_n we_o have_v enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o beware_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n unto_o a_o unprofitable_a idle_a and_o lithe_a sole_a life_n tend_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o filthy_a sole_n whereunto_o a_o sole_a life_n must_v tend_v i_o say_v not_o a_o delicate_a unchaste_a and_o filthy_a sole_a life_n moreover_o let_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sole_a life_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unseparable_a cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o labour_a in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o a_o man_n t'applie_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o prayer_n study_n and_o good_a work_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n we_o be_v not_o of_o jovinian_n mind_n that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v equal_a unto_o virginity_n or_o sole_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o degree_n but_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o few_o cause_n of_o distract_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o we_o prefer_v virginity_n so_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o equality_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v great_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o infirmity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la say_v we_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o better_a be_v a_o modest_a and_o obedient_a marry_a woman_n than_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a virgin_n neither_o do_v we_o judge_v of_o sole_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnik_n of_o no_o honest_a reputation_n for_o cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la write_v forbid_v you_o that_o none_o do_v lead_v a_o sole_a life_n christ_n remoove_v away_o this_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o barrenness_n 7._o christ_n remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n matt._n 19_o 12._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 26._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a so_o to_o continue_v i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v wind_n every_o man_n must_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n according_a as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v allot_v unto_o he_o we_o add_v also_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o matrimony_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n perpetual_a these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a perhaps_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v now_o dead_a shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o marry_v and_o he_o perhaps_o that_o be_v sometime_o able_a to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o vow_n let_v a_o man_n hold_v fast_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v not_o himself_o into_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o can_v be_v wind_v out_o without_o some_o ignominy_n avoid_v why_o a_o unpure_a sole_a life_n must_v be_v avoid_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_v single_a life_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v no_o man_n dare_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o effectual_a faith_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o neither_o do_v thou_o so_o understand_v i_o as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v that_o i_o prefer_v virginity_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o before_o matrimony_n otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o want_v more_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o repentance_n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o sacrament_n death_n in_o .2_o sam._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n look_v in._n jud._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v death_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o all_o the_o retinue_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v also_o
call_v we_o unto_o grace_n without_o work_n he_o that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o hereof_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o repentance_n come_v not_o in_o as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v justification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o whereby_o as_o joel_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o not_o our_o garment_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o true_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n apoc._n 21_o 4._o because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o tear_n nor_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o choose_a entire_a repentance_n take_v no_o place_n in_o they_o indeed_o in_o will_v they_o detest_v sin_n but_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n repentance_n be_v give_v together_o with_o sorrow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n 24_o they_o add_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o other_o part_n sin_n of_o confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n a_o civil_a confession_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signfication_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o proper_a signification_n to_o confess_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o confession_n the_o saint_n do_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o an_o other_o confession_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v civil_a whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a confess_v before_o judge_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n josua_n say_v unto_o achan_n god_n josua_n 7_o 19_o a_o confession_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n before_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n david_n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 5._o psal_n 32_o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 1._o psal_n 51_o 1._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v sin_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—_o 1._o john_n 1_o â—_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n will_v have_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n 21_o levit._fw-la 16_o 21_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o esd_v 9_o 6._o nehem._n 1_o 6._o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n make_v such_o confession_n for_o the_o people_n we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n before_o god_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o this_o confession_n be_v comprehend_v in_o contrition_n for_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v another_o confession_n man_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n which_o be_v do_v before_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v a_o other_o man_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v he_o amends_n which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o public_a sin_n which_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n some_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o friend_n and_o unto_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n 25_o last_o there_o be_v a_o papistical_a confession_n confession_n a_o papistical_a confession_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o think_v to_o stint_v the_o strife_n by_o a_o reason_n between_o both_o namely_o that_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n constitution_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o affirm_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 8_o 4._o christ_n say_v they_o send_v the_o lepres_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v so_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v loose_v 6_o matt._n 3_o 6_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n which_o beléeve_v be_v many_o they_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o they_o also_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o five_o of_o james_n confess_v you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v but_o how_o can_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v command_v look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cattle_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cattle_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o pastor_n unless_o he_o examine_v all_o their_o do_n last_o it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o force_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o devise_n of_o man_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v their_o strong_a sort_n of_o reason_n howbeit_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o they_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v say_v and_o that_o true_o man_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v where_o auricular_a confession_n have_v his_o beginning_n which_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v from_o man_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o even_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o their_o own_o priest_n further_o let_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o let_v burial_n be_v deny_v they_o further_o they_o show_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n 16._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nectarius_n scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v token_n that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o execute_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n their_o office_n they_o
may_v do_v without_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o particular_a sin_n either_o of_o this_o person_n or_o of_o that_o a_o commandment_n they_o have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v make_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o full_a confession_n christ_n say_v 22._o john_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o will_v they_o judge_v of_o particular_a fact_n as_o to_o ordain_v certain_a year_n and_o penance_n for_o particular_a fault_n and_o for_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o year_n penance_n so_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o decree_n as_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a salvation_n god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 43._o esaie_n 43_o verse_n 11._o &_o 43._o i_o be_o he_o who_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o wherefore_o see_v this_o matter_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o such_o man_n because_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o such_o tyranny_n 26_o as_o concern_v their_o argument_n of_o the_o lepres_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o feeble_a adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a leprosy_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v leprosy_n but_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n in_o allegory_n every_o man_n dally_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o howbeit_o let_v they_o know_v christ_n heb._n 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o in_o this_o age_n christ_n send_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o as_o though_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o leprosy_n by_o his_o miracle_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conclude_v by_o the_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o command_v that_o his_o grave_a clothes_n shall_v be_v undo_v who_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v those_o which_o stand_v by_o therefore_o the_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o all_o other_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n only_o christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v know_v with_o open_a face_n 6._o matt._n 3_o 6._o they_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o repentance_n in_o baptism_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o &_o rise_v out_o again_o the_o old_a man_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v take_v to_o us._n they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o confession_n be_v open_o do_v not_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o confession_n before_o baptism_n what_o be_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o papist_n judge_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o before_o baptism_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a 18._o acts._n 19_o 18._o in_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n come_v they_o show_v their_o do_n how_o they_o be_v beguile_v by_o satan_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v the_o bear_a witness_n be_v public_a what_o make_v this_o unto_o auricular_a confession_n 6._o jam._n 5_o 6._o james_n say_v confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v pour_v out_o their_o infirmity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o good_a man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n counsel_n and_o help_v of_o prayer_n further_o if_o one_o man_n have_v hurt_v another_o they_o shall_v forgive_v one_o another_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v not_o justify_v themselves_o so_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o matth._n 5_o 23._o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o james_n have_v speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o priest_n also_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n touch_v the_o key_n 18_o matt._n 18_o 18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v first_o agree_v as_o touch_v those_o key_n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o dispute_v with_o us._n for_o of_o the_o key_n every_o man_n feign_v what_o he_o will_v some_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n other_o of_o power_n other_o of_o jurisdiction_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o repent_v what_o will_v they_o say_v which_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v unlearned_a who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v the_o key_n right_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o repair_n unto_o they_o and_o doubt_v whether_o they_o use_v well_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 23._o pro._n 27_o 23._o in_o know_v thou_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o thy_o cattle_n this_o commandment_n be_v profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v how_o man_n shall_v order_v their_o substance_n after_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o good_a housekeeping_a if_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n let_v they_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v let_v they_o use_v their_o own_o good_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o other_o man_n and_o see_v these_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o that_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o work_n do_v not_o always_o endure_v there_o have_v need_v some_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v apply_v these_o man_n pass_v it_o over_o unto_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v examine_v all_o their_o act_n by_o privy_a confession_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n observe_v the_o bishop_n do_v scarce_o hear_v any_o confession_n they_o refer_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v be_v pastor_n and_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n they_o hear_v no_o confession_n nay_o rather_o they_o hire_v very_o abject_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o they_o give_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n further_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n 13._o verse_n 13._o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o land_n but_o who_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o man_n that_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o confession_n by_o these_o place_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o confession_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v pardon_n the_o which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v promise_v 27_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o confession_n confute_v the_o antiquity_n of_o confession_n confute_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o spring_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v false_a in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o pertein_v nothing_o unto_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a person_n and_o
to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o that_o confession_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prescript_n caution_n or_o provisos_fw-la which_o be_v prescribe_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v it_o seem_v dishonourable_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o sin_n shall_v be_v receive_v they_o fear_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v evil_o report_v of_o first_o this_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n mention_v of_o sozomenus_n the_o which_o i_o will_v now_o better_o expound_v he_o say_v that_o confession_n come_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o they_o of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o not_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n which_o admit_v they_o to_o no_o repentance_n that_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n one_o penitential_a priest_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sacrifice_a priest_n after_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o &_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o because_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o penance-givers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v dishonour_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o deacon_n that_o thing_n do_v very_o great_o displease_v the_o people_n wherefore_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v that_o confession_n he_o have_v take_v good_a deliberation_n do_v think_v he_o may_v do_v this_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n consent_v unto_o he_o nectarius_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o count_v a_o heretic_n nor_o yet_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n if_o nectarius_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a authority_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o very_o great_a authority_n let_v we_o hear_v chrysostome_n his_o successor_n who_o also_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o homily_n he_o write_v that_o he_o require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v our_o sin_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a divine_a essence_n against_o the_o anomaei_n the_o five_o homily_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o thing_n and_o if_o that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v confession_n for_o one_o whoredom_n commit_v which_o be_v open_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o ribaudrie_n howbeit_o lest_o the_o grecian_n alone_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v wise_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v write_v leo_fw-la the_o pope_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n testify_v in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n quamuis_fw-la although_o that_o that_o public_a confession_n have_v be_v of_o old_a he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v speak_v so_o open_o neither_o do_v man_n so_o willing_o declare_v they_o because_o of_o their_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o answer_n in_o place_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o he_o remoove_v this_o disallowable_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o privily_o of_o their_o fault_n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o public_a confession_n he_o do_v institute_v a_o secret_a and_o private_a confession_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n petrus_n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n upon_o luke_n peter_n say_v he_o weep_v and_o sorrow_v because_o he_o err_v as_o a_o man_n i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o outward_a confession_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n affirm_v ambrose_n to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o confess_v but_o ambrose_n will_v attribute_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o contrition_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n add_v perhaps_o repentance_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v already_o say_v 19_o matt._n 16_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o place_n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v now_o institute_v the_o same_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinction_n the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n porro_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n do_v bring_v prosperus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativae_fw-la who_o make_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v free_a john_n who_o be_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la examine_v the_o question_n whether_o confession_n be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n add_v that_o the_o greek_n allow_v not_o of_o such_o a_o decree_n but_o scotus_n inveâ—heth_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o greek_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o they_o confess_v or_o no_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o degenerate_a as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v god_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v unto_o god_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o self_n and_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n the_o which_o be_v through_o consider_v we_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o 31._o 1._o co._n 11_o 28_o and._n 31._o he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o other_o because_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a practice_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o history_n moonkerie_n or_o sole_a life_n be_v very_o much_o in_o use_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v that_o which_o necessity_n bring_v in_o use_n begin_v afterward_o to_o please_v and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o godly_a if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o solitary_a place_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o seventéene_fw-mi or_o twenty_o year_n live_v sole_a so_o as_o they_o see_v no_o man_n where_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n confession_n the_o first_o church_n know_v not_o of_o privy_a confession_n wherefore_o the_o first_o church_n know_v not_o of_o that_o privy_a confession_n they_o bound_v all_o man_n by_o their_o decree_n what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v confession_n by_o writing_n they_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v deal_v by_o sign_n decree_n all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n can_v the_o priest_n understand_v this_o how_o shall_v he_o seek_v out_o the_o circumstance_n admit_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n they_o will_v say_v he_o must_v deal_v by_o a_o interpreter_n as_o though_o a_o mâ—n_z will_v also_o disclose_v his_o mind_n unto_o interpreter_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n confess_v all_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v fond_a man_n for_o confute_v no_o man_n can_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v not_o all_o psal_n 19_o 13._o jere._n 7_o 9_o certain_a objection_n confute_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v jeremie_n say_v corrupt_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n innumerable_a thing_n do_v there_o lurk_v in_o his_o hart_n they_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v but_o he_o
all_o these_o thing_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o law_n even_o aristotle_n see_v this_o for_o he_o say_v we_o can_v not_o make_v just_a recompense_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o the_o god_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o satisfy_v that_o particle_n satis_fw-la betoken_v not_o perfect_a satisfaction_n but_o some_o portion_n which_o we_o be_v able_a but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v objection_n a_o objection_n forsooth_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o we_o give_v be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n further_o their_o definition_n fail_v to_o wit_n that_o recompense_n be_v according_a to_o equality_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o our_o own_o power_n must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v recompense_v further_o if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n it_o behoove_v to_o weigh_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o punishment_n who_o have_v be_v a_o counsellor_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v how_o much_o he_o will_v punish_v every_o sin_n what_o seek_v christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o what_o punishment_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 48._o luk._n 7_o 48._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o adulteress_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o christ_n deal_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v they_o devise_v new_a way_n 32_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o in_o old_a time_n have_v satisfaction_n 16._o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v look_v before_o place_n 9_o art_n 16._o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v they_o even_o signification_n of_o true_a repentance_n they_o will_v not_o in_o time_n past_a receive_v forthwith_o such_o as_o be_v very_o great_a sinner_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o report_v of_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v abolish_v neither_o the_o papist_n themselves_o retain_v it_o nay_o rather_o in_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v subvert_v the_o old_a order_n in_o the_o old_a time_n these_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v but_o these_o man_n first_o absolve_v and_o receive_v a_o sinner_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v penitent_a remain_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o hard_a sermon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v they_o go_v their_o way_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o use_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o behold_v even_o this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o satisfaction_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v excusation_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o excuse_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o these_o action_n for_o they_o abandon_v incest_n they_o urge_v and_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n also_o &_o not_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o which_o those_o do_v offend_v that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o undoubted_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v god_n how_o the_o work_n of_o penitent_a man_n do_v satisfy_v god_n that_o man_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o action_n of_o penitent_a person_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o christ_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o man_n while_o they_o thus_o work_v by_o faith_n do_v allow_v themselves_o unto_o god_n according_a as_o they_o may_v and_o that_o when_o they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a they_o as_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o when_o one_o have_v hurt_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o sorow_v by_o make_v request_n and_o by_o offer_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o the_o party_n offend_v say_v now_o be_o i_o satisfy_v although_o recompense_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o true_a satisfaction_n do_v only_o attribute_v that_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n father_n how_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o father_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contrive_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o same_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a worthiness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o father_n further_o than_o he_o accept_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n they_o add_v also_o that_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o he_o accept_v this_o mean_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o seem_v much_o better_a unto_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o because_o they_o be_v action_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v they_o of_o subject_n person_n and_o of_o indivisible_a thing_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o wherefore_o those_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o humane_a so_o do_v those_o action_n true_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v condign_a and_o of_o equal_a value_n but_o they_o be_v due_a say_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o do_v owe_v all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o crave_a grace_n wherefore_o he_o satisfy_v and_o not_o alonelie_o take_v away_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o punishment_n also_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v other_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v free_o give_v esaie_n say_v 3._o esaie_n 52_o 3._o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n 7._o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n to_o our_o work_n esai_n 58_o 7._o 33_o they_o say_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o our_o work_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v break_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n etc._n etc._n god_n deal_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o we_o will_v invite_v any_o man_n to_o do_v well_o we_o promise_v he_o reward_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n mind_v free_o to_o give_v a_o garment_n unto_o his_o son_n yet_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o learning_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o garment_n if_o thou_o can_v recite_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n without_o the_o book_n thus_o do_v god_n deal_v when_o he_o give_v free_o &_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reward_n nor_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o worthiness_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o man_n by_o live_v well_o may_v mitigate_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n because_o obedience_n please_v god_n 31_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 31_o paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o judge_v himself_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o change_v his_o life_n tear_n and_o lamentation_n be_v use_v therewithal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heâ—…_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
read_v in_o luke_n expound_v say_v 36._o luk._n 20_o 36._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o become_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n he_o reprehend_v the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n 21_o but_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v child_n the_o cause_n of_o procreating_a of_o child_n that_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o two_o only_a may_v be_v multiply_v secondlie_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o just_a number_n many_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o see_v at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a complete_a number_n of_o person_n and_o that_o death_n can_v happen_v therein_o procreation_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o angel_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o which_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o otherwise_o while_o they_o live_v here_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v abba_n rule_n rom._n 8_o 16._o matt._n 8_o 9_o a_o rule_n father_n or_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sometime_o they_o affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o evident_a that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 36._o luk._n 20._o 36._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o christ_n perteine_a only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o the_o ungodlie_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n become_v glorious_a and_o impassable_a and_o these_o thing_n speak_v christ_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o the_o saducee_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o divine_a power_n 22_o and_o justly_o also_o may_v he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 11._o a_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n gen._n 22_o 11._o for_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v angel_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o a_o angel_n forbid_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v there_o also_o write_v that_o there_o be_v three_o receive_v by_o abraham_n in_o ghestwise_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o whereof_o two_o at_o least_o be_v angel_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o gen._n 19_o 1._o exod._n 3_o 2._o exod._n 14_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v with_o lot_n and_o a_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o egyptian_n again_o 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o unto_o jacob_n there_o be_v see_v tent_n of_o angel_n in_o mahanaim_n and_o he_o wrestle_v almost_o a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n right_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 29._o matt._n 22_o 29._o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n scripture_n exod._n 3_o 6._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o saducee_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o because_o they_o beside_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o scripture_n indeed_o they_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v the_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o sirach_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o allege_v moses_n against_o christ_n so_o as_o right_o he_o do_v reply_n upon_o they_o with_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n mind_n when_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v find_v oracle_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v mark_n and_o luke_n expresselie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v at_o the_o bush_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o jesus_n have_v on_o this_o wise_a confute_v the_o saducee_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v think_v sometime_o to_o want_v judgement_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v master_n 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o what_o more_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v we_o have_v than_o the_o word_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n 23_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v search_v out_o more_o narrow_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v utterlie_o perish_v how_o shall_v god_n still_o be_v their_o god_n indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n expound_v ibidem_fw-la 29._o that_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n expound_v all_o man_n live_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o prescience_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o else_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o celestial_a glory_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v of_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 6_o 10._o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n when_o as_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v conversant_a there_o yea_o moreover_o paul_n say_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o only_a his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o cruel_a rich_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n whereas_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o place_n 24_o but_o
argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n never_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o before_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o seruetian_o seruetian_o the_o seruetian_o who_o great_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o dare_v they_o say_v this_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n doubtless_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v certeinelie_o he_o have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o rom._n 4_o 23._o we_o be_v justify_v even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o abraham_n be_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o also_o say_v of_o he_o 56._o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v beside_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o evangelist_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o sure_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n but_o of_o mad_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v unknowen_a otherwise_o the_o saducee_n will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o forefather_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v open_o 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o phariseis_n perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o cavillation_n further_o 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o the_o phariseis_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assamonaeans_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o avouch_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v as_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o saieng_n by_o obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a thing_n whensoever_o he_o handle_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o always_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o beléeve_v concern_v messiah_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o he_o answer_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n 1._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o cite_v the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o appéer_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o that_o say_v also_o which_o adam_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 21._o gen._n 2_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o also_o he_o compile_v not_o his_o reason_n of_o obscure_a but_o of_o manifest_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37_o matt._n 22_o 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o see_v he_o always_o ground_v upon_o manifest_a and_o certain_a thing_n why_o then_o will_v we_o only_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o never_o know_v before_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o that_o these_o two_o vice_n namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v object_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v maintainer_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n either_o of_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o those_o vice_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o christ_n 26_o now_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o will_v handle_v the_o text_n of_o job_n expound_v job._n 19_o 23._o a_o place_n of_o job_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o before_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v move_v man_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o a_o book_n yea_o and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n so_o the_o law_n in_o old_a time_n be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n lest_o the_o writing_n shall_v wear_v out_o and_o in_o jeremie_n we_o read_v 1._o jere._n 17_o 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o adamant_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n which_o job_n desire_v to_o print_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o know_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o begin_v the_o say_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr which_o couple_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v other_o faithful_a man_n believe_v this_o i_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v this_o with_o they_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o call_v he_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n from_o death_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n this_o undoubted_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o last_o because_o there_o be_v many_o partly_o and_o unperfect_a redéemer_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a beside_o who_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v for_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n word_n acheron_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o to_o say_v that_o redeemer_n of_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o dust_n this_o do_v some_o attribute_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o his_o body_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n 20._o 1._o co._n 15_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o time_n because_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o age_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 18._o so_o that_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n we_o may_v very_o convenientlie_o also_o refer_v that_o say_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o of_o that_o live_a redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
unto_o his_o disciple_n 20._o matt._n 28_o 20._o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v a_o other_o comfort_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o utterlie_o perish_v in_o those_o trouble_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n shall_v escape_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n last_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n under_o this_o name_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v all_o because_o many_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v 51._o 1._o co._n 15_o 51._o but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v neither_o do_v she_o word_n many_o betoken_v a_o certain_a small_a number_n because_o as_o ezechiel_n say_v there_o stand_v up_o a_o mighty_a great_a host_n namely_o of_o those_o bone_n restore_v unto_o life_n again_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v great_a in_o number_n in_o this_o place_n daniel_n treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v universal_a for_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o resurrection_n of_o saluatition_n and_o of_o reproach_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o resurrection_n he_o add_v that_o they_o which_o instruct_v other_o shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a and_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o they_o which_o make_v many_o righteous_a he_o compare_v to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o star_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o promise_n especial_o of_o messiah_n whereunto_o they_o give_v their_o assent_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o make_v righteous_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n see_v that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o any_o verse_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a 48_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n although_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o porphyrius_n daniel_n the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o daniel_n no_o mean_a philosopher_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o christian_n confess_v that_o daniel_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v write_v under_o his_o name_n do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o forger_n which_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o machabeus_n and_o that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o prophesy_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o he_o contrive_v into_o riddle_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v péece_v to_o belong_v altogether_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o cruel_o use_v by_o he_o first_o he_o subdue_v to_o himself_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rob_v the_o temple_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o just_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n he_o obtrude_v unto_o they_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n against_o their_o will_n he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o do_v it_o come_v afterward_o into_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v against_o persia_n where_o he_o attempt_v to_o rob_v a_o church_n that_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o furnish_v with_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o from_o thence_o have_v repulse_n with_o great_a shame_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o conceive_v so_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o great_a haste_n into_o syria_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v so_o hurt_v with_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n as_o partly_o thereby_o and_o partly_o through_o his_o vehement_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o lysias_n and_o other_o his_o captain_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v most_o gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n he_o die_v then_o say_v porphyrius_n the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n raise_v up_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v constant_o behave_v themselves_o in_o preserve_v of_o their_o country_n become_v religious_a famous_a and_o glorious_a but_o they_o which_o shameful_o have_v revolt_v from_o true_a godliness_n become_v very_o vile_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n yea_o rather_o the_o poison_n that_o porphyrius_n scatter_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v christ_n porphyrius_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n when_o as_o christ_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o also_o cite_v word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o antiochus_n hierom_n demand_v how_o that_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o hebrews_n be_v vex_v under_o that_o tyrant_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o certeinlie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n utterlie_o race_v and_o all_o the_o people_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o therein_o keep_v until_o the_o seventie_o year_n more_o gréevous_a doubtless_o be_v these_o affliction_n than_o the_o other_o which_o antiochus_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v this_o say_n 27_o 1._o mac._n 9_o 27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o antiochus_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o have_v happen_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o a_o prophet_n malachi_n esdras_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o be_v from_o esdras_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o we_o demand_v why_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n after_o that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v dead_a for_o so_o porphyrius_n expound_v it_o since_o that_o revolter_n rather_o fall_v back_o than_o rise_v again_o for_o while_o the_o tyrant_n yet_o live_v they_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n &_o they_o occupy_v the_o chief_a priesthood_n and_o bishoprik_v and_o the_o machabeis_n who_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v to_o have_v become_v famous_a live_v in_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o utterlie_o extinct_a 16._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o ibid._n 12_o 48._o ibid._n 16._o 16._o judas_n fall_v in_o battle_n jonathas_n be_v a_o captive_a be_v slay_v and_o simon_n be_v behead_v in_o a_o banquet_n certeinlie_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o happen_v under_o antiochus_n but_o not_o so_o bitter_a and_o rigorous_a as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n who_o type_n and_o figure_n go_v before_o who_o be_v not_o only_o antiochus_n but_o also_o demetrius_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o graecia_n which_o both_o
there_o thou_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v now_o extant_a abraham_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v yet_o remain_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v cyrillus_n write_v cyrillus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a dwell_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o be_v thrust_v forth_o to_o torment_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n but_o do_v escape_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n 11_o hilarius_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n hilarius_n hilarius_n who_o judgement_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n not_o alonelie_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o infernal_a place_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n do_v not_o wander_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o come_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o reward_v immediate_o after_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n 23._o luk._n 16_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n while_o his_o brethren_n yet_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v further_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n incline_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 5_o 3._o that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o note_v that_o even_o the_o place_n which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o inhabitant_n that_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 120._o psalm_n god_n keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v either_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v disagré_v for_o against_o martion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n &_o 274._o page_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n another_o because_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v high_a than_o the_o infernal_a place_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o when_o he_o see_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o tertullian_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 275._o page_n he_o write_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o i_o say_v be_v a_o region_n although_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o place_n of_o solace_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o he_o define_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o our_o country_n after_o the_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 685._o he_o say_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la together_o with_o other_o book_n last_o find_v out_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o stile_n to_o imitate_v he_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v together_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a writer_n beléeve_v that_o after_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a soul_n do_v immediate_o attain_v unto_o god_n very_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a writer_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o for_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n unto_o which_o purpose_n there_o may_v also_o be_v other_o divine_a testimony_n heap_v together_o yet_o nevertheless_o twenty_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o john_n the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v paris_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n use_v the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n surname_v pulcher_n make_v he_o to_o recant_v for_o this_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n recant_v perhaps_o not_o from_o his_o hart_n gerson_n recantation_n of_o a_o pope_n gerson_n but_o through_o fear_n lest_o his_o popedom_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o open_o recant_v and_o that_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passover_o but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n i_o mean_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o infernal_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o they_o describe_v orcus_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v and_o they_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o féeld_v of_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o therein_o with_o song_n with_o doctrine_n and_o with_o philosophical_a contemplation_n 12_o now_o it_o seem_v also_o good_a to_o examine_v what_o opinion_n the_o hebrews_n be_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o that_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a 11._o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n verse_n 11._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scheol_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v or_o to_o ask_v because_o hell_n seem_v evermore_o to_o crave_v and_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n lischeol_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abaddon_n which_o be_v perdition_n in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n we_o read_v 11._o psal_n 88_o 11._o who_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o truth_n baabaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o perdition_n further_n it_o be_v name_v beer_n schachath_n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 55._o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o
pit_n or_o into_o the_o place_n of_o consume_v also_o hell_n be_v call_v tsalmave_v that_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 10._o psa_fw-la 107_o 10._o whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o 107._o psalm_n they_o that_o dwell_v or_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n also_o there_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n gehinnon_n gehinnon_n to_o wit_n gehinnon_n but_o why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n gue_n that_o be_v a_o valley_n ben_n a_o son_n and_o hinnon_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n possess_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o the_o hebrews_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v build_v a_o notable_a high_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n who_o they_o think_v be_v saturn_n unto_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v topheth_n that_o be_v a_o timbrel_n or_o bell_n because_o in_o those_o horrible_a ceremony_n they_o ring_v their_o bell_n exceed_a loud_a lest_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v burn_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o of_o their_o parent_n against_o this_o high_a place_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2._o jere._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n prophesy_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v become_v shameful_a and_o detestable_a so_o that_o there_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v which_o see_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n gehinnom_a why_o the_o place_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v call_v gehinnom_a by_o a_o fit_a metaphor_n be_v call_v gehinnom_a first_o because_o a_o valley_n i_o mean_v a_o low_a &_o vile_a place_n do_v represent_v hell_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n secondlie_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v as_o in_o that_o place_n child_n be_v burn_v last_o because_o the_o place_n be_v unclean_a and_o detestable_a wherein_o be_v cast_v not_o only_o dead_a carcase_n but_o also_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o unpure_a and_o wicked_a soul_n be_v thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v hell_n the_o uttermost_a darkness_n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o chéese_a and_o extreme_a darkness_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v a_o incredible_a light_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v live_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n 42._o matt._n 13._o 42._o but_o he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n gehenna_n and_o say_v that_o gehenna_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exaggerate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o forment_fw-la esaie_n in_o the_o 30._o 30._o esai_n 30_o 30._o chapter_n call_v that_o place_n toph_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fuel_n shall_v be_v much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n he_o also_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o kindle_v but_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 32._o 18._o verse_n 18._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o lake_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n describe_v this_o place_n very_o manifest_o 43._o verse_n 43._o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lame_a and_o with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o add_v into_o fire_n unquenchable_a for_o their_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n place_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v two_o infernal_a place_n 13_o but_o the_o rabbin_n appoint_v two_o infernal_a place_n do_v allege_v these_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 15._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o thy_o father_n what_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o forefather_n idolater_n yes_o true_o they_o be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o 24._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v testify_v but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v punish_v wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o infernal_a place_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o abraham_n be_v place_v and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o ancestor_n into_o which_o place_n also_o they_o think_v that_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o have_v go_v &_o whither_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v depart_v by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n for_o he_o say_v 3â—_n gen_n 37_o 3â—_n mourn_v will_n i_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n to_o my_o son_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o think_v together_o with_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n albeit_o rabbi_n selomoh_n mind_v to_o infringe_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n al_n signify_v not_o to_o but_o for_o as_o though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o aal_n that_o be_v for_o this_o misfortune_n of_o my_o son_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v as_o this_o man_n think_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o though_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o joseph_n now_o place_v there_o but_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrasis_fw-la be_v against_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v luth-bari_a and_o the_o particle_n luth_n signify_v to_o near_o or_o towards_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o near_o unto_o or_o towards_o my_o son_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o jacob_n do_v not_o think_v that_o joseph_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n see_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o 14_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 14_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o indevor_n to_o prove_v much_o more_o plain_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o day_n after_o saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n because_o saul_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o who_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n but_o samuel_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a they_o procee_v yet_o further_o and_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a woman_n abigal_n who_o thus_o speak_v unto_o david_n 29._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 29._o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n where_o by_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o live_n they_o understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n rest_v with_o abraham_n after_o that_o she_o add_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v god_n cast_v out_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n because_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v cast_v one_o from_o a_o other_o among_o the_o low_a infernal_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o some_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n 7._o psal_n 24_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o as_o though_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 8_o &c_n &c_n col._n 2_o 15._o by_o other_o also_o be_v bring_v the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n albeit_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
for_o he_o testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o twice_o 23._o col._n 1._o 6._o &_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o unto_o illyricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o shall_v by_o preach_v not_o suffer_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a province_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n want_v there_o the_o fame_n be_v present_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jerico_fw-la as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v 9_o josua_n 2._o 9_o no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n constantine_n no_o nation_n do_v public_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tâ—ll_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceive_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v england_n beginning_n england_n have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n england_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v tyrannical_a subjection_n in_o to_o england_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o yâ—_z pope_n than_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o such_o other_o like_o nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o 2._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o country_n far_o off_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o publiklie_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrysostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n 14._o mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n jew_n the_o consummation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where-but_a not_o every_o where_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v nay_o rather_o yâ—_z preacher_n be_v in_o every_o place_n gréevous_o persecute_v as_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v 17._o mat._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o say_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7_o so_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n whereupon_o some_o be_v wont_v to_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v either_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o those_o man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o shall_v they_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o obtain_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n see_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o god_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n can_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o perhaps_o he_o sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o wicked_a sophister_n affirm_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v attentivelie_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a miracle_n spread_v a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n preach_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o in_o so_o
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
that_o that_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o higinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o infant_n higinus_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o godfather_n not_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o decree_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o surety_n who_o they_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o profitable_a ordinance_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o infant_n shall_v by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n although_o now_o adays_o they_o regard_v nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o gather_v thereby_o that_o higinus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o first_o ordain_v godfather_n nay_o rather_o see_v he_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisimo_fw-la which_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v by_o he_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o that_o man_n in_o his_o latter_a age_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n his_o authority_n hereof_o can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n for_o he_o also_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o opinion_n neither_o young_a man_n unmarried_a nor_o yet_o young_a widow_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v very_o late_a and_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o tertullian_n children_z it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o tertullians_n time_n to_o baptise_v children_z that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reproove_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v infant_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 14._o look_v part_n 2_o pl_z 1_o act._n 38_o what_o holiness_n there_o be_v of_o our_o infant_n 6_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a weighty_a question_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o christian_a parent_n what_o manner_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v some_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v obtain_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a education_n which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o a_o divorce_n shall_v chance_v between_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v adjudge_v child_n unto_o a_o unbeléeving_a parent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o set_v free_a not_o unto_o religion_n but_o unto_o ungodliness_n but_o if_o the_o marriage_n continue_v then_o have_v the_o beléeve_a party_n power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n which_o exposition_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v for_o he_o say_v their_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v less_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v godly_a than_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o prove_v augustine_n augustine_n for_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matrimony_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o before_o but_o by_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v rather_o declare_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o matrimony_n than_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o sometime_o the_o child_n otherwise_o beget_v by_o unclean_a copulation_n may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o godly_a education_n and_o of_o baptism_n for_o if_o by_o hap_n any_o christian_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o fornication_n shall_v beget_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v provide_v to_o have_v it_o baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o conjunction_n wherein_o he_o abuse_v a_o harlot_n be_v either_o godly_a or_o honest_a which_o we_o understand_v happen_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n matrimony_n a_o son_n of_o augustine_n begotten_a one_o of_o matrimony_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v both_o baptise_a and_o by_o the_o father_n endeavour_n be_v most_o godly_a bring_v up_o wherefore_o other_o say_v opinion_n an_o other_o opinion_n that_o paul_n by_o this_o sentence_n understand_v only_o a_o civil_a pureness_n and_o holiness_n because_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o bastard_n which_o they_o say_v do_v very_o much_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n for_o see_v he_o will_v declare_v that_o these_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o thereby_o proove_v the_o right_a and_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o child_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o same_o will_v by_o public_a and_o just_a law_n be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o just_a inheritor_n but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v we_o which_o be_v now_o christian_n require_v more_o in_o our_o matrimony_n than_o to_o have_v they_o establish_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v please_v god._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o holiness_n in_o unfit_a matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o infidel_n we_o can_v be_v defile_v if_o thou_o only_o allege_v the_o civil_a cleanesse_n of_o the_o issue_n so_o beget_v what_o do_v thou_o more_o attribute_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v admit_v as_o just_a heir_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o infidel_n god._n the_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god._n wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o faithful_a 7_o but_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o child_n baptize_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v succéede_v into_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 16._o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n ro._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v part_n both_o of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o holy_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a &_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a child_n the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o strange_a from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n because_o through_o christ_n the_o wall_n be_v break_v up_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o little_a one_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v spring_v of_o the_o
teach_v to_o belong_v unto_o their_o function_n for_o only_o the_o elder_n do_v baptise_v ordinarylie_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o use_v beside_o they_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v exorcise_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o accompany_v the_o bishop_n as_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a name_n &_o conversation_n acolutht_v who_o be_v acolutht_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n remain_v the_o order_n of_o acoluthe_n but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n &_o order_n of_o doorekeper_n unto_o who_o the_o temple_n door_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o infidel_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a service_n keeper_n door_n keeper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doorekéeper_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v execute_v that_o office_n reader_n reader_n furthermore_o they_o ordain_v reader_n who_o office_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o read_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v which_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v do_v interpret_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o this_o office_n be_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o use_n yet_o be_v the_o name_n and_o order_n retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v exorcist_n which_o shall_v adjure_v they_o which_o be_v assail_v with_o devil_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o mean_a clergy_n man_n who_o seem_v now_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o see_v but_o to_o sing_v to_o bear_v wax_n light_n to_o ring_v bell_n and_o to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a and_o while_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o forefather_n especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o ape_n wherefore_o vain_a name_n and_o degree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o a_o function_n away_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n how_o that_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v take_v and_o assault_v with_o evil_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o they_o shall_v we_o forsake_v they_o undoubted_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o by_o adjuration_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o see_v we_o perceive_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o commandment_n cast_v forth_o devil_n wherefore_o we_o will_v use_v faithful_a prayer_n devout_a and_o most_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o they_o brief_o it_o will_v be_v well_o and_o advise_o do_v in_o these_o day_n to_o convert_v exorcism_n into_o prayer_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v this_o point_n father_n whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n argument_n affirm_v it_o and_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 14_o now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o three_o whether_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o part_n affirmative_a use_v very_o many_o testimony_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n further_o they_o bring_v certain_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o exorcism_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o 40._o chapter_n by_o exorcism_n say_v he_o be_v blow_v out_o before_o baptism_n a_o contrary_a power_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o encheridion_n unto_o laurence_n chapter_n the_o 31_o say_v that_o now_o exorcism_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o by_o a_o exsufflation_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o vessel_n be_v pluck_v from_o he_o moreover_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o write_v what_o do_v my_o exorcism_n work_v in_o the_o baptise_n of_o a_o infant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n undoubted_o augustine_n in_o this_o opinion_n err_v gréevouslie_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o baptism_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o will_v that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o wash_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o before_o that_o very_a hour_n of_o wash_v we_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v whole_o possess_v of_o he_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o exorcism_n man_n be_v purge_v and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la paschae_fw-la where_o he_o say_v by_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n you_o begin_v to_o be_v grind_v chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v mention_v of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n as_o of_o thing_n use_v general_o by_o the_o church_n furthermore_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o miletum_n in_o the_o viij_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n as_o though_o they_o serve_v every_o where_o for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n baptism_n reason_n seeâ—ing_v for_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n 15_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o to_o recite_v here_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o father_n wherefore_o leave_v now_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o first_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o add_v afterward_o that_o man_n before_o baptism_n live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v away_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o exorcism_n secondlie_o they_o say_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o sin_n sake_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o with_o sin_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o good_a spirit_n see_v they_o can_v be_v both_o together_o for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n further_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o exorcism_n they_o thereby_o confirm_v because_o with_o their_o cry_n they_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o il_fw-mi vex_v while_o they_o be_v adiur_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o these_o man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o infant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exorcise_v nor_o blow_v out_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n hurt_v nor_o stir_v up_o the_o infection_n or_o concupiscence_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exorcise_v every_o creature_n see_v paul_n have_v say_v unto_o timothy_n 5_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5_o that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n after_o sin_n commit_v 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thereby_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o exorcism_n the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o they_o bring_v also_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v
imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ethnic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o wherein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o water_n be_v command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 7._o num._n 8._o 7._o howbeit_o see_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v extinguish_v we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o rashness_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o while_o they_o be_v in_o use_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a a_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o ethnic_n who_o no_o doubt_n but_o use_a purify_n water_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o when_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o supernal_a god_n the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v be_v all_o whole_o wash_v but_o if_o to_o the_o infernal_a god_n they_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o purify_n water_n and_o this_o virgil_n as_o a_o man_n very_o skilful_a of_o there_o high_a priest_n law_n virgil._n virgil._n do_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o saturnal_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o sacrifice_a priest_n may_v know_v that_o while_o they_o sprinkle_v thing_n with_o holy_a water_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o high_a god_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sprinkling_n with_o purify_n water_n be_v a_o use_n among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v of_o valentinianus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n and_o be_v in_o the_o train_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o prelate_n sprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o water_n he_o be_v angry_a thereat_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o pollute_v my_o purple_a garment_n with_o thy_o water_n yea_o and_o god_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v that_o rite_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v â—o_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n have_v his_o utility_n institute_v why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o the_o old_a rite_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v testimony_n and_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n promise_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v sign_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n add_v thereto_o that_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o good_a will_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n whereunto_o add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shadow_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n also_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v in_o christianity_n use_v baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n when_o in_o the_o 51._o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v psalm_n he_o sing_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o shall_v become_v white_a than_o snow_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n the_o which_o in_o that_o age_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o which_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v be_v no_o invention_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n 26_o these_o man_n endeavour_v indeed_o howbeit_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v to_o their_o superstition_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o eze._n 47._o 1._o i_o see_v water_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o zach._n 13._o 1._o and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o zacharie_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o open_a well_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o prophet_n under_o this_o word_n water_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a papistical_a preacher_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n teach_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o counsel_v all_o those_o which_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o themselves_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n or_o counsel_n over_o and_o beside_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o will_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacramental_a thing_n because_o some_o one_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v once_o by_o elizeus_fw-la amend_v the_o water_n by_o use_v of_o salt_n shall_v therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rite_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 11._o jer._n 28._o 11._o jeremie_n ware_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o esay_n heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n with_o fig_n why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o make_v so_o many_o sacrament_n 27_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o colen_n colen_n 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o their_o antididagma_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o apameensis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o certain_a idol_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o fire_n put_v thereunto_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v present_v a_o ill_a spirit_n which_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o perceive_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v take_v offence_n and_o think_v that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o christ_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n pray_v with_o great_a spirit_n and_o faith_n further_o he_o sign_v that_o water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v equitius_n his_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o after_o that_o he_o cheerful_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v both_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o easy_o burn_v they_o bring_v also_o that_o which_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o upon_o easter_n day_n at_o night_n during_o which_o night_n the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a be_v continual_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o now_o want_a oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o light_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvelous_a sad_a he_o himself_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o forth_o of_o a_o well_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v earnest_o he_o command_v to_o fill_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n and_o keep_v in_o light_a all_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o thing_n allege_v the_o history_n show_v not_o that_o those_o be_v holy_a water_n furthermore_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v those_o bishop_n famous_a by_o the_o instrument_n of_o water_n for_o confirm_v of_o their_o sound_n doctrine_n ought_v therefore_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v institute_v undoubted_o as_o a_o law_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n so_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o some_o certain_a miracle_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n where_o as_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v holy_a water_n namely_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v be_v alexander_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n
be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v in_o these_o proposition_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o then_o say_v i_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n otherwise_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o speech_n be_v unproper_a 14_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v do_v thus_o argue_v against_o transubstantiation_n what_o dignity_n or_o privilege_n have_v accident_n that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o accident_n can_v remain_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v retain_v yea_o rather_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o thence_o they_o take_v a_o similitude_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v very_o remain_v and_o so_o remain_v as_o one_o pass_v not_o into_o another_o who_o opinion_n we_o will_v bring_v in_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o fall_v also_o into_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o while_o they_o break_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o break_v there_o here_o they_o stagger_v and_o some_o have_v say_v as_o testify_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n that_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o confute_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o new_a chance_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v lest_o we_o shall_v establish_v here_o a_o perpetual_a illusion_n at_o length_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n which_o be_v break_v and_o when_o as_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o mathematical_a quantity_n that_o be_v a_o quantity_n separate_v from_o matter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o promptness_n of_o the_o understanding_n these_o man_n also_o divide_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o as_o the_o part_n divide_v may_v most_o manifest_o be_v see_v in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v â—9_n jere._n 11._o â—9_n let_v we_o cast_v wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o they_o interpret_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n because_o through_o bread_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v testament_n the_o transubstantiator_n take_v away_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o see_v these_o man_n take_v away_o and_o only_o leave_v a_o figure_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n so_o as_o no_o sound_a thing_n remain_v the_o very_a which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o allege_a by_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v melchizedeck_n 18_o gen._n 14._o 18_o who_o bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v not_o by_o these_o man_n observe_v when_o they_o remove_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o shewbread_n 15_o again_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o baptism_n a_o little_a before_o we_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v now_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v again_o beget_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o generation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v get_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nichodemus_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o while_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o a_o new_a generation_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n already_o bring_v forth_o and_o well_o in_o year_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n but_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v that_o generation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o nativity_n to_o be_v spiritual_a why_o do_v we_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o transfer_v all_o thing_n unto_o spiritual_a eat_n i_o glad_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n because_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o 13._o verse_n 13._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chap._n knit_v they_o together_o sacrament_n how_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v all_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v with_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o mystical_a body_n because_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v not_o absent_a see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o paul_n most_o plain_o say_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o rather_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o chapter_n write_v not_o plentiful_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v a_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v either_o serve_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n or_o they_o serve_v not_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o rite_n they_o or_o by_o those_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o see_v there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o new_a receive_n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o carnal_a eat_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o come_v some_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n than_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v that_o twice_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n through_o faith_n afterward_o by_o their_o carnal_a eat_n which_o they_o have_v never_o prove_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v up_o their_o own_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v true_o cite_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o while_o they_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v capernaâ—…s_n the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaâ—…s_n even_o they_o also_o revolue_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o cogitation_n christ_n straight_o way_n revoke_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 36._o joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v 62._o verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o these_o man_n say_v
token_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o diligent_o examine_v place_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v not_o that_o forth_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v both_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a not_o against_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o &_o communicatâ—…_n not_o which_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o christ_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o argument_n namely_o in_o the_o homily_n in_o encaeniis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o wax_n which_o in_o the_o fire_n run_v all_o abroad_o we_o answer_v that_o chrysostom_n eftsoon_o in_o that_o place_n have_v this_o verb_n think_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n whereby_o in_o communicate_v we_o comprehend_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o themselves_o cyril_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n use_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o we_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o signification_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v join_v hereunto_o we_o moreover_o bring_v forth_o a_o like_a similitude_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o 10._o book_n the_o 13._o chapter_n upon_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o wax_n be_v melt_v and_o mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n so_o that_o of_o two_o be_v altogether_o make_v one_o do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o selfsame_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v place_n without_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o body_n the_o very_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o put_v between_o wax_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o mystery_n further_n our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v alike_o in_o all_o respect_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wax_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o similitude_n to_o take_v place_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v free_a unto_o we_o to_o understand_v all_o this_o as_o touch_v our_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o comprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n go_v away_o and_o that_o our_o mind_n only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o those_o thing_n have_v place_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o father_n augustine_n to_o augustine_n 49_o augustine_n be_v afterward_o object_v who_o shall_v say_v upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v hand_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o what_o shall_v let_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o by_o body_n thou_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o augustine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o place_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o bear_v himself_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o who_o we_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v they_o oppose_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o visible_a form_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o this_o sacrament_n any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v they_o straightway_o infer_v transubstantiation_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o these_o sign_n can_v be_v advance_v or_o translate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o holy_a thing_n do_v no_o long_o possess_v our_o mind_n after_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v these_o element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o most_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o selfsame_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v further_v to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o upon_o the_o 99_o psalm_n upon_o that_o say_n worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 5._o psal_n 99_o 5._o do_v inquire_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o footstool_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o but_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o be_v it_o not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a earth_n which_o justly_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v earth_n forsomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v none_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o he_o first_o worship_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o the_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o flesh_n lie_v close_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o peril_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o remove_v the_o accident_n lest_o those_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o very_a cup_n itself_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o distinguishe_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n be_v some_o honour_n give_v but_o without_o adoration_n and_o unto_o the_o sign_n we_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v decentlie_o handle_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n once_o dedicate_v unto_o god._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o worship_v for_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n say_v we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o advise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereunto_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v by_o a_o knot_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v undoone_v
more_o plain_o fashion_n out_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o place_n it_o before_o our_o eye_n than_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v time_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o in_o old_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o the_o old_a father_n sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o although_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sacrament_n have_v many_o prerogative_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v change_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o show_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v already_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o see_v they_o be_v plain_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n time_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v plaineâ—_n than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o plain_n it_o proceed_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n fain_o unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o more_o manifest_a outward_a prefiguration_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o utter_v for_o our_o redemption_n perform_v be_v with_o more_o excellent_a and_o plain_a word_n declare_v than_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n understand_v it_o but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o word_n a_o outward_a representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o beside_o this_o they_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n cast_v in_o a_o error_n by_o god_n and_o that_o no_o small_a error_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 8._o luke_n 18._o 8._o think_v thou_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 24._o matt._n 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o so_o great_a the_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n christ_n do_v find_v at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v not_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v utterlie_o leave_v in_o error_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o repugn_v against_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o come_n there_o be_v simeon_n anna_n the_o widow_n joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o virgin_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o very_o good_a understanding_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v so_o likewise_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o these_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o banquet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o great_o honour_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a see_v that_o in_o common_a meat_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o hear_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n there_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o 64_o last_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ambrose_n algerius_n cit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a word_n as_o when_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n we_o willing_o accept_v they_o for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o transubstantiatour_n say_v as_o touch_v accident_n or_o form_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n yet_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n enchantment_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n and_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n that_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v straightwaie_o obtain_v effect_n for_o all_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o care_v for_o algerius_n judgement_n algerius_n the_o monkâ—_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o of_o who_o recantation_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o writing_n further_o of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n mind_v to_o prove_v that_o aswell_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n follow_v upon_o transubstantiation_n harken_v to_o a_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o find_v unto_o who_o soever_o such_o a_o speech_n come_v it_o contain_v and_o have_v with_o it_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o no_o less_o carry_v the_o proper_a sense_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o this_o man_n presume_v in_o his_o argument_n that_o word_n carry_v a_o sense_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o include_v or_o fold_v as_o they_o say_v real_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o signification_n only_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o signification_n he_o shall_v be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o similitude_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o us._n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n admit_v corruption_n or_o horinesse_n but_o that_o it_o only_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o upon_o he_o although_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n &_o why_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_o entreat_v of_o 65_o now_o have_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o that_o large_o for_o that_o be_v remoove_v very_o many_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o will_v not_o so_o large_o dispute_v because_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v appoint_v we_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v sound_o understand_v now_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o
this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o perfect_a thank_n give_v be_v renew_v &_o straightway_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v either_o to_o offer_v either_o to_o make_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o end_v the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a prayer_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o as_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n leo._n leo._n also_o leo_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o father_n make_v mention_v of_o mass_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o very_o much_o repugn_v private_a mass_n for_o he_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_a mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o tarry_v abroad_o and_o can_v not_o be_v present_a leo_n answer_v when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o succéede_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o holy_a service_n but_o if_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v in_o use_n what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v to_o ask_v leo_n counsel_n for_o that_o matter_n assure_o this_o demand_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a the_o mass_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o 4_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o bring_v john_n cassianus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n cassian_n john_n cassian_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o massilia_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n by_o profession_n he_o indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n but_o he_o wre_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n far_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o with_o he_o mass_n be_v a_o perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o discharge_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assembly_n be_v discharge_v and_o dispatch_v and_o straight_o after_o be_v content_a with_o the_o sleep_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n where_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o watch_n wherein_o the_o watch_n be_v discharge_v then_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o moonke_n to_o sleep_v until_o day_n light_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a mention_v make_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o xi_o jerom._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverb_n false_o ascribe_v to_o jerom._n chapter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n howbeit_o that_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v none_o of_o jeromes_n for_o gregory_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o live_v long_a time_n after_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n bruno_n amerbachius_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o old_a copy_n that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o bede_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v creep_v in_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o bede_n the_o priest_n live_v many_o abuse_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o therefore_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n that_o suppose_a jerome_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n jerome_n be_v not_o so_o accustom_v to_o speak_v 5_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v name_n from_o whence_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o latin_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o so_o shall_v diligent_o mark_v their_o writing_n have_v say_v remiss_a tertullian_n remissa_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la tertullian_n in_o stead_n of_o remission_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n page_n 249._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n cyprian_a de_n bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 14._o epistle_n the_o three_o book_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o remission_n they_o say_v remiss_a they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v use_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o mission_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la they_o call_v mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v especial_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v faith_n by_o tertullian_n they_o be_v call_v audient_n or_o auditor_n and_o by_o augustine_n competent_n for_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n they_o give_v their_o name_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n before_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v thorough_o try_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o a_o sermon_n make_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la come_v forth_o gregory_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o deacon_n cyril_n gregory_n and_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o out_o of_o cyril_n upon_o john_n the_o 12._o book_n chapter_n the_o 50._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n chapter_n the_o 23._o of_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n communicate_v not_o let_v he_o give_v place_n and_o that_o manner_n may_v have_v seem_v very_o like_a to_o a_o certain_a rite_n of_o the_o ethnic_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a service_n of_o their_o religion_n fostus_n fostus_n as_o festus_n report_v the_o officer_n say_v stand_v forth_o thou_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o thou_o woman_n or_o virgin_n because_o in_o that_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o be_v present_a apuleius_n apuleius_n and_o apuleius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accustom_v thus_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v go_v forth_o so_o be_v it_o do_v in_o our_o church_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deacon_n be_v utter_v that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o runagate_n and_o penitentes_fw-la go_v away_o thence_o of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o ill_a spirit_n perhaps_o they_o be_v person_n excommunicate_v see_v those_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n wherefore_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o latin_a church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la missio_fw-la massa_n as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o for_o sometime_o ambrose_n also_o use_v this_o phrase_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o undoubted_o this_o opinion_n i_o better_o allow_v than_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mass_n 6_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n
away_o comprehend_v in_o it_o some_o voluntarinesse_n as_o be_v the_o mingle_a action_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o ethic_n exile_n what_o manner_n of_o action_n be_v exile_n for_o they_o which_o so_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o will_v shun_v great_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v by_o tarry_v in_o their_o own_o country_n also_o unto_o exile_n they_o have_v join_v those_o which_o vulgar_o be_v call_v banna_n banna_n banna_n between_o they_o be_v perceive_v some_o difference_n although_o not_o great_a but_o hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr interdictis_fw-la &_o relegatis_fw-la 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o definition_n wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v exile_n the_o definition_n of_o exile_n that_o exile_n be_v a_o fly_v away_o wherein_o the_o guilty_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o law_n or_o else_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fly_a but_o not_o of_o every_o sort_n because_o otherwhile_o man_n do_v fly_v either_o poverty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o grain_n or_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o sickness_n &_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o return_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v punishment_n or_o else_o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o latter_a particle_n which_o be_v add_v belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o island_n or_o unto_o the_o mine_n and_o whereupon_o these_o thing_n begin_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v way_n the_o roman_a common_a weal_n consider_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o roman_a commonweal_n either_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o stand_v or_o else_o when_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o king_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n exile_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o other_o under_o prince_n when_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n banishment_n be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v citizen_n when_o the_o question_n touch_v their_o life_n but_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o unto_o the_o mine_n or_o into_o the_o island_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o caecinna_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o exile_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o punishment_n not_o a_o execution_n of_o death_n exile_n that_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v no_o offence_n by_o exile_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o law_n punish_v no_o offence_n by_o banishment_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o will_v avoid_v pryson_n bond_n and_o other_o punishment_n those_o flee_v into_o exile_n as_o unto_o a_o altar_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v read_v unto_o arm_n arma_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la as_o corruptedlie_o some_o copy_n have_v for_o if_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v guilty_a will_v in_o abide_v at_o home_n hazard_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v from_o they_o as_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o the_o city_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lean_v it_o and_o in_o the_o five_o philippick_a oration_n he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a crime_n have_v no_o soon_o choose_v a_o city_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o whither_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v furthermore_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o sallust_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v imitate_v the_o greek_n so_o that_o they_o punish_v the_o citizen_n with_o stripe_n and_o put_v the_o condemn_v to_o death_n after_o that_o be_v make_v the_o law_n of_o porcia_n and_o also_o certain_a other_o law_n which_o will_v not_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o grant_v he_o to_o go_v into_o exile_n cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n say_v that_o exile_n be_v not_o by_o express_a name_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o be_v forbid_v water_n and_o fire_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o mile_n they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a thing_n and_o certain_o it_o behoove_v cicero_n himself_o to_o be_v absent_a five_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n so_o then_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o express_a name_n send_v into_o exile_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v except_o they_o will_v live_v of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o history_n while_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v the_o name_n of_o exile_n we_o must_v after_o this_o manner_n interpret_v the_o same_o year_n a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o 10._o or_o 15._o year_n 3_o among_o the_o grecian_n also_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exile_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n of_o ten_o or_o xv_o year_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n because_o of_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o count_v among_o punishment_n neither_o do_v it_o bring_v any_o infamy_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exile_v but_o it_o do_v rather_o moderate_v envy_n the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v a_o shell_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a shell_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o a_o banishment_n by_o lot_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o live_v thus_o in_o exile_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o riches_n favour_n and_o power_n but_o also_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n wherefore_o damon_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o pericles_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n aristides_n also_o when_o at_o the_o incitation_n of_o themistocles_n aristides_n the_o banishment_n of_o aristides_n this_o kind_n of_o banishment_n shall_v have_v be_v decree_v unto_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n by_o who_o sit_v as_o it_o happen_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o voice_n and_o can_v not_o write_v pray_v aristides_n who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o shell_n which_o he_o have_v he_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o aristides_n to_o who_o aristides_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o cast_v he_o out_o the_o country_n man_n say_v because_o they_o oftentimes_o call_v he_o just_a but_o we_o athenian_n can_v abide_v so_o great_a justice_n other_o the_o endeavour_n in_o a_o city_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v surpass_v a_o other_o the_o manner_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o common_a people_n to_o use_v very_o great_a endeavour_n that_o none_o in_o the_o city_n shall_v excel_v yea_o and_o aristotle_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o politic_n de_fw-fr conseruando_fw-la statu_fw-la democratico_fw-la make_v mention_n hereof_o counsel_v that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v excel_v overmuch_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o thence_o because_o such_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v bear_v rule_n over_o other_o there_o be_v moreover_o another_o kind_n of_o exile_n which_o be_v call_v voluntary_a exile_n a_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o one_o form_n only_o one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o slaughter_n yet_o not_o of_o voluntary_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v of_o one_o unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o when_o this_o happen_v they_o for_o purge_v sake_n remoove_v their_o habitation_n for_o menqueller_n have_v always_o be_v count_v unpure_a wherefore_o in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n aut_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o the_o paragraphe_n euentus_fw-la a_o lawyer_n say_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o homicide_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o banishment_n and_o he_o add_v thereto_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n wherein_o patroclus_n say_v patroclus_n patroclus_n that_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n unwitting_o slay_v his_o companion_n and_o that_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o unto_o peleus_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o the_o purge_n be_v perform_v a_o companion_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o herodotus_n the_o first_o book_n
send_v into_o galley_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o hurt_v themselves_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o they_o may_v labour_v with_o some_o profit_n to_o the_o commonweal_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v by_o banish_a man_n be_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o by_o reason_n demonstrative_a but_o confirm_v as_o i_o think_v by_o probable_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o moreover_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o if_o any_o through_o fear_n fly_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o city_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o it_o can_v not_o let_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v if_o afterward_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o return_v better_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v who_o be_v return_v they_o may_v send_v out_o unto_o such_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o misdéede_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n here_o now_o the_o place_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v licence_v unto_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o try_v matter_n by_o law_n 6._o in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o we_o will_v accomplish_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a second_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o final_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o certain_a reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o let_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v confute_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o the_o first_o place_n verse_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n plain_o persuade_v that_o to_o go_v to_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o reprove_v those_o only_o because_o they_o go_v unto_o infidel_n further_o because_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v injury_n final_o because_o themselves_o do_v injury_n remove_v thou_o those_o fault_n that_o be_v reproove_v and_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v between_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o discern_v &_o pronounce_v just_o of_o cause_n cesar_n acts._n 15._o 20_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jury_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v already_o corrupt_v by_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n with_o who_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v wherefore_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v two_o unjust_a tribunal_n seat_n and_o both_o of_o infidel_n that_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o discommodity_n every_o godly_a man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a must_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faithless_a and_o ungodly_a even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v all_o for_o excommunicate_v even_o so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o act_n send_v a_o young_a man_n his_o sister_n son_n unto_o the_o tribune_n 17_o acts._n 23_o 17_o tribune_n paul_n cause_v that_o the_o â—aying_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o tribune_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o save_v and_o send_v again_o by_o night_n unto_o caesarea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o public_a power_n god_n judgement_n and_o magistrate_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n 2_o furthermore_n god_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o charity_n but_o judgement_n and_o magistrate_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o 9_o 9_o exo._n 18._o 19_o deut._n 1._o 9_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 18._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o first_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n cry_v that_o in_o christianisme_n there_o be_v require_v a_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o thence_o these_o mad_a man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o perfection_n endeavour_n to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o a_o confuse_a order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v want_v magistrate_n will_v not_o murder_n robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n every_o where_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o man_n may_v let_v offence_n to_o happen_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v 18â—_n matt._n 18â—_n will_v they_o have_v they_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v if_o they_o will_v say_v unpunished_a what_o end_n or_o measure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o calamity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o who_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v punishment_n be_v execute_v doubtless_o magistrate_n be_v take_v away_o if_o every_o man_n punish_v and_o revenge_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o while_o they_o fain_o to_o follow_v perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 9_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o judgement_n in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v 17._o esa_n 1._o 17._o seek_v you_o judgement_n help_v the_o fatherless_a judge_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o meet_v withal_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 82._o 1._o as_o he_o himself_o will_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o company_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o 2._o par._n 19_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o paralipomenon_n the_o judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o man_n which_o they_o execute_v but_o the_o business_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10._o deut._n 1._o 10._o 3_o but_o least_o these_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v assure_v only_o by_o the_o old_a law_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 13._o chapter_n office_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n and_o also_o by_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n in_o the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o 1â—_n acts._n 13._o 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o office_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v cause_n and_o take_v away_o contention_n by_o punish_v and_o reward_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o office_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n office_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n institute_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n and_o reprehension_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o lay_v of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o give_v reward_n unto_o
the_o other_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v law_n therefore_o there_o be_v judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v judge_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v action_n or_o plead_n of_o cause_n judgement_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v controversy_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o moses_n whereupon_o judge_n be_v appoint_v when_o as_o moses_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o labour_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n syna_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o law_n in_o a_o manner_n bring_v any_o utility_n except_o that_o judge_n have_v be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o politics_n call_v judge_n a_o lively_a law_n see_v therefore_o judge_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o and_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o final_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n unless_o thou_o shall_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o public_a judgement_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o thou_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 21._o exo._n 22._o 21._o the_o law_n admonish_v everiewhere_o and_o how_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v holpen_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v in_o these_o word_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o &_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n 13._o elisaeus_n 2._o king_n 4._o 13._o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n elisaeus_n the_o prophet_n offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o entreat_v with_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o widow_n his_o hostess_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o straight_o way_n depart_v from_o our_o possession_n &_o father_n inheritance_n the_o example_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezraelite_n do_v testify_v 3_o naboth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o who_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o vineyard_n unto_o a_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o after_o a_o just_a manner_n divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 7._o josua_n 13._o num._n 36._o 7._o &_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o 4_o moreover_o if_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o detain_v of_o other_o man_n good_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v ungodly_a to_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v pull_v from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o a_o servant_n be_v convey_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a master_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mar_v under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o intyse_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o thence_o and_o recover_v by_o judgement_n he_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o also_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a from_o preach_v or_o from_o feed_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o public_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n free_o then_o must_v they_o not_o delay_v to_o attempt_v by_o judgement_n for_o they_o then_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v this_o do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n sometime_o also_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o between_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o some_o thing_n whereas_o either_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v trust_v because_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o do_v challenge_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o covet_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o safe_a conscience_n possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o which_o endeavour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n do_v give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o julian_n porphirius_fw-la and_o proclus_n who_o slander_v christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o lawful_a common_a weal_n 5_o now_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v law_n under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v go_v to_o law_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n with_o what_o caution_n this_o must_v be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v provide_v 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o that_o we_o mistrust_v not_o god_n &_o that_o we_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o prince_n and_o judge_n such_o man_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o detest_v which_o pronounce_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o prince_n neither_o to_o put_v flesh_n for_o our_o arme._n beside_o this_o let_v charity_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a 5._o jer._n 17._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o account_v not_o for_o a_o enemy_n that_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o have_v commence_v action_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o this_o by_o disturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v the_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v a_o wrack_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a gentleness_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v either_o increase_v our_o patrimony_n or_o revenue_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v also_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o any_o man_n in_o judgement_n do_v consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v how_o weak_a he_o himself_o also_o be_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o macedonius_n the_o vehemency_n of_o accuse_v be_v assuage_v augustine_n augustine_n this_o do_v christ_n commend_v when_o he_o answer_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o among_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n 7._o john_n 8._o 7._o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o as_o judgement_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o contention_n we_o cast_v not_o both_o ourselves_o &_o our_o adversary_n into_o grievous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n for_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o long_o differ_v sometime_o by_o the_o treachery_n &_o covetousness_n of_o judge_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v adversary_n at_o law_n may_v be_v poll_v but_o yet_o the_o delay_n of_o judgement_n can_v all_o whole_o be_v condemn_v for_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o give_n of_o sentence_n there_o must_v be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a malice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o delay_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n be_v hide_v 6_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v assay_v before_o we_o come_v to_o suit_n of_o law_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o war_n be_v move_v all_o remedy_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o this_o will_v be_v very_o decent_a for_o christian_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o arbitrator_n &_o common_a friend_n which_o also_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o very_o great_a and_o gréevous_a trouble_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v oftentimes_o to_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o hear_v cause_n and_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o council_n matter_n for_o the_o commonweal_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v any_o harm_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v upon_o adversary_n at_o law_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o degree_n of_o gentleman_n call_v equites_fw-la do_v execute_v judgement_n afterward_o judgement_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o senator_n
destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o in_o spare_v of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n they_o most_o grievous_o offend_v god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o jud._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o gabionite_n be_v forgive_v 5._o josua_n 9_o 5._o that_o happen_v by_o a_o certain_a special_a event_n there_o be_v a_o guile_n wrought_v second_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v whereby_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v yet_o for_o reverence_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v they_o servant_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o to_o draw_v water_n and_o servant_n as_o teach_v the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n account_v for_o dead_a man_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o affirm_v concern_v nation_n not_o prescribe_v but_o we_o note_v that_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v over_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sundry_a consideration_n have_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o david_n most_o severe_o punish_v the_o ammonite_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o ignominy_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o command_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o saw_n rake_n and_o axe_n and_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o kill_v wherein_o brick_n and_o chalk_n be_v burn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o syrian_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o war_n he_o put_v under_o tribute_n moreover_o among_o enemy_n some_o repent_v and_o will_v yield_v themselves_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o they_o and_o doubtless_o those_o must_v be_v merciful_o spare_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a mind_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o naughty_a act_n by_o war_n against_o such_o we_o must_v decree_v the_o more_o severelie_o so_o do_v the_o israelite_n behave_v themselves_o against_o the_o beniamite_n when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v that_o tribe_n leave_v very_o few_o on_o live_v by_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v that_o nation_n bring_v to_o destruction_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o the_o roman_n be_v ready_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v besiege_v they_o very_o obstinate_o resist_v these_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o poet_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n proper_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a 3_o furthermore_n enemy_n be_v spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o peace_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o unite_v when_o the_o captive_n being_n gentle_o use_v be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n enemy_n also_o be_v save_v when_o both_o side_n hope_v for_o to_o change_v captive_n one_o for_o another_o namely_o that_o each_o part_n may_v receive_v their_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n captive_n be_v slay_v that_o a_o terror_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o their_o state_n and_o lot_n shall_v be_v easy_a if_o without_o yield_v of_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o over_o much_o lenity_n be_v often_o time_n a_o great_a provocation_n unto_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o captive_n perish_v because_o of_o revenge_n namely_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o adversary_n cruel_o slay_v the_o captive_n when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o also_o they_o seem_v just_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o forgive_v and_o nevertheless_o return_v to_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o their_o old_a wicked_a act_n oftentimes_o do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o treachery_n of_o lugurth_o which_o afterward_o be_v eftsoon_o begin_v a_o fresh_a receive_v a_o just_a punishment_n they_o also_o be_v not_o spare_v who_o by_o just_a conjecture_n be_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v do_v harm_n again_o unto_o the_o vanquisher_n and_o sure_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o cruel_a prescription_n of_o scylla_n and_o marius_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o condemn_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n marius_n perceive_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v the_o nobility_n both_o of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n provide_v to_o make_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o part_n but_o very_o easy_o be_v they_o forgive_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o damage_n to_o be_v fear_v when_o they_o be_v once_o overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n aurelianus_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v zenobia_n zenobia_n zenobia_n which_o invade_v the_o empire_n in_o syria_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n have_v triumph_v of_o she_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o forgive_v she_o her_o life_n but_o also_o permit_v that_o she_o shall_v live_v convenientlie_o and_o honest_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o which_o for_o these_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v use_n clemency_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v perhaps_o they_o just_o &_o of_o good_a right_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o covetousness_n to_o forgive_v captive_n namely_o to_o wrest_v from_o they_o a_o very_a great_a ransom_n and_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v no_o consideration_n either_o of_o honesty_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n some_o also_o be_v find_v which_o spare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o only_o put_v to_o death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o principals_n of_o wicked_a act_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v example_n unto_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v not_o straight_o way_n be_v condemn_v but_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v whereby_o if_o his_o notable_a act_n be_v find_v to_o excee_v his_o evil_a act_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n they_o discharge_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o offence_n and_o evil_a act_n have_v exceed_v then_o at_o length_n they_o condemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n deal_v for_o when_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 26._o 1._o king_n 2._o 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o because_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o my_o father_n david_n in_o his_o day_n and_o do_v put_v thyself_o in_o ieoperdie_o and_o haste_v take_v pain_n with_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o this_o day_n wherefore_o go_v unto_o thy_o father_n land_n in_o anathothe_n this_o law_n of_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n provide_v against_o enemy_n emperor_n the_o large_a right_n of_o conqueror_n restrain_v by_o certain_a good_a emperor_n just_a and_o good_a emperor_n be_v wont_v to_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n for_o city_n be_v win_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v sack_v prince_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o edict_n whereby_o they_o charge_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o free_a body_n they_o sometime_o also_o decree_v that_o so_o many_o as_o fly_v to_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a as_o do_v alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o undoubted_o in_o victory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o cruel_a wherefore_o it_o become_v a_o emperor_n unless_o that_o the_o cause_n now_o bring_v or_o such_o like_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a heart_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v than_o to_o destroy_v they_o 4_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v find_v many_o noble_a mind_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o victory_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v very_o much_o mislike_v of_o cruelty_n aeneas_n who_o be_v call_v godly_a as_o
bring_v out_o horse_n from_o thence_o without_o the_o grant_n and_o good_a will_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o who_o also_o it_o behoove_v to_o pay_v the_o custom_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v grant_v this_o right_n of_o he_o unto_o solomon_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o this_o right_n give_v to_o solomon_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o horse_n but_o also_o unto_o silk_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n micue_n be_v even_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v ticua_fw-la whereby_o be_v signify_v yearn_n or_o a_o thread_n of_o silk_n in_o very_a deed_n garment_n of_o silk_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n region_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o well_o horse_n as_o silk_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n or_o by_o his_o agent_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v uncertain_a namely_o as_o touch_v silk_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v about_o that_o matter_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o even_o hereby_o be_v gather_v which_o also_o other_o good_a author_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v a_o very_a certain_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v gain_n but_o of_o what_o price_n the_o horse_n be_v egypt_n the_o price_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o solomon_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o for_o how_o much_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o chariot_n of_o four_o horse_n cost_v six_o hundred_o sicle_n of_o silver_n or_o drachma_n that_o be_v after_o the_o account_n of_o our_o time_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o budaeus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n have_v declare_v when_o he_o purpose_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o that_o they_o pay_v for_o every_o horse_n 60._o crown_n which_o also_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o horse_n of_o lusty_a courage_n and_o great_a as_o be_v barded_a horse_n will_v be_v of_o no_o less_o price_n than_o threescore_o crown_n 13_o but_o when_o as_o pharaoh_n send_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o unto_o josephe_n 14._o in_o gen._n 14._o and_o he_o sell_v corn_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o engross_v ware_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n shall_v hereby_o defend_v their_o naughty_a covetousness_n they_o do_v therefore_o use_v the_o same_o because_o it_o help_v to_o make_v they_o very_o scotfree_a a_o thing_n doubtless_o not_o beséeme_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o a_o good_a nature_n for_o sometime_o private_a man_n buy_v of_o prince_n a_o right_a of_o sell_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o alone_o and_o they_o themselves_o set_v a_o price_n not_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o covetousness_n wherefore_o engross_n of_o ware_n must_v be_v condemn_v as_o be_v that_o which_o hurt_v the_o public_a profit_n and_o be_v against_o justice_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n itself_o stand_v in_o any_o necessity_n so_o as_o it_o want_v money_n may_v ordain_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v ingross_v for_o a_o public_a benefit_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o to_o impose_v a_o new_a tax_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v the_o king_n command_v that_o corn_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o and_o keep_v for_o a_o public_a safety_n for_o private_a man_n neglect_v this_o care_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v here_o a_o great_a regard_n moreover_o he_o hinder_v not_o other_o which_o will_v do_v this_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o excuse_v whatsoever_o may_v here_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o man_n reason_n justinian_n forbid_v ingrossing_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o the_o utility_n but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v chief_o use_v in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o slime_n which_o there_o grow_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o one_o man_n buy_v all_o that_o stuff_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v sell_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o grecian_n call_v that_o slime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o engross_n of_o thing_n be_v common_o call_v asphalta_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o say_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o very_a engross_n or_o else_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v here_o to_o be_v do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n see_v we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o it_o the_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n further_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o tyranny_n 28_o in_o 1._o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o look_v part_n 4._o pl._n 6._o &_o in_o jud._n 12_o at_o the_o beginning_n luk._n 23._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 12._o acts._n 21._o 28_o in_o time_n past_o even_a christ_n himself_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n so_o be_v paul_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n all_o damage_n and_o calamity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o when_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n that_o do_v the_o ethnic_n man_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o bring_v low_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o because_o the_o worshiping_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v cast_v aside_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o wherefore_o augustine_n and_o very_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v noble_a apology_n and_o notable_a book_n of_o that_o matter_n ahab_n say_v that_o elias_n trouble_v israel_n which_o say_v be_v metaphorical_a because_o to_o trouble_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a with_o the_o nethermost_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o that_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v contain_v liquor_n of_o diverse_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o thick_a and_o of_o thin_a there_o the_o thin_a occupy_v the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o which_o may_v be_v better_o see_v through_o but_o all_o the_o dregs_n and_o thick_a thing_n seek_v the_o bottom_n and_o there_o lie_v be_v press_v down_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v stir_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o aloft_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o thick_a and_o be_v make_v muddy_a from_o hence_o be_v take_v a_o similitude_n both_o unto_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o when_o superstition_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v oppress_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o flourish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pure_a and_o sincéere_a godliness_n disturb_v now_o be_v all_o thing_n confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n happen_v where_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o foolish_a have_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a think_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v then_o well_o when_o evil_a thing_n do_v flourish_v contrariwise_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o true_a judgement_n esteem_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o judge_v thing_n then_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o well_o order_v when_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v hold_v in_o reputation_n and_o when_o impiety_n and_o naughtiness_n as_o they_o deserve_v be_v reject_v 2_o when_o ahab_n lay_v unto_o elias_n charge_v the_o trouble_v of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o two_o kind_n of_o trouble_v one_o civil_a and_o another_o religious_a for_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a unto_o a_o most_o corrupt_a king_n than_o to_o promote_v idolatry_n and_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n elias_n deal_v in_o nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o ahab_n say_v that_o he_o trouble_v israel_n the_o
certain_a new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n print_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o germany_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n many_o other_o work_v of_o his_o late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o imprint_v and_o have_v also_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n other_o thing_n worthy_a the_o bring_n into_o light_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o print_v in_o any_o tongue_n i_o likewise_o think_v it_o necessary_a though_o my_o labour_n thereby_o shall_v be_v increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o book_n enlarge_v and_o the_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v publish_v to_o translate_v these_o thing_n also_o into_o english_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o that_o see_v master_n p._n martyr_n be_v that_o reverend_a man_n who_o profound_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n as_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n confess_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o each_o respect_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n beyond_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n and_o in_o plainness_n of_o stile_n and_o agreeablenesse_n of_o doctrine_n more_o certain_a and_o correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o himself_o than_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o further_o see_v in_o these_o addition_n do_v appear_v the_o form_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o uniformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_v and_o soundness_n in_o answer_v his_o vehement_a and_o sweet_a motion_n to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n his_o sundry_a grave_n &_o well_o write_v epistle_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n with_o diverse_a other_o point_n right_o worthy_a the_o read_n and_o not_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n for_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o your_o majesty_n favour_n to_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o your_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o they_o may_v even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o flower_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o ioifullie_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hive_n of_o their_o hart_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v find_v profitable_a bee_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o saviour_n and_o reap_v of_o he_o a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o immortal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o e_o r_o certain_a other_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o first_o of_o free_a will_n will_n free_a will_n this_o word_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o the_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v but_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_a dispute_v of_o &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a controversy_n and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n albeit_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n never_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o only_o put_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v of_o some_o be_v add_v the_o memory_n also_o cicero_n a_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o name_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la he_o once_o or_o twice_o name_v liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o can_v be_v constrain_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n free_a will_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v be_v compel_v because_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o can_v be_v turn_v also_o the_o good_a angel_n neither_o can_v sin_n nor_o yet_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latin_a word_n arbitrium_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o word_n arbitrium_fw-la and_o liberum_fw-la signify_v to_o arbitrate_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o arbitrate_v be_v to_o esteem_v to_o perceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n to_o judge_v and_o liberum_fw-la we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a will_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v of_o the_o self_n accord_v carry_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n or_o power_n of_o know_v shall_v show_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o will_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o judge_v and_o esteem_v then_o ensue_v either_o eschew_v or_o follow_v of_o it_o augustine_n oftentimes_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la also_o say_v that_o free_a will_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o take_v judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o part_n of_o understanding_n but_o desire_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n reason_n or_o understanding_n have_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o counsel_v but_o the_o will_n desire_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o refuse_v 2_o wherefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v free_a will_n will_n the_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o which_o while_o it_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o know_v it_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n refuse_v or_o desire_v some_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v the_o faculty_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v some_o quality_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n add_v barnard_n barnard_n although_o that_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o free_a habit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v will_v absolute_o according_a as_o we_o now_o dispute_v thereof_o for_o we_o will_v even_o felicity_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o choice_n proceed_v of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o choose_v we_o choose_v for_o another_o thing_n not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a counsel_n that_o go_v before_o for_o we_o choose_v not_o except_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v but_o it_o behove_v that_o this_o sever_n be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n part_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o will_v bring_v another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n whereby_o be_v choose_v good_a when_o god_n grace_n assi_v or_o evil_a when_o his_o grace_n cease_v the_o master_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v grace_n sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o name_v no_o iustifieng_v grace_n but_o a_o prevent_a grace_n which_o may_v knock_v at_o the_o mind_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v regeneration_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n sort_n the_o object_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n into_o which_o this_o will_n be_v carry_v must_v be_v distinguish_v those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v of_o a_o base_a sort_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o sense_n and_o man_n reason_n and_o they_o excee_v not_o our_o capacity_n neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o a_o supernatural_a light_n as_o be_v that_o i_o now_o teach_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o i_o tarry_v or_o not_o tarry_v that_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v discern_v they_o on_o either_o part_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o high_a
whereof_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v as_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n through_o good_a motion_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v very_o high_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n man_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o distinction_n be_v put_v there_o follow_v a_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v his_o state_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o miserable_a corruption_n before_o that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o mere_a darkness_n the_o three_o state_n be_v in_o regeneration_n itself_o the_o four_o state_n be_v after_o regeneration_n when_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v anew_o and_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o grace_n the_o fist_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a when_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o all_o these_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o we_o know_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a state_n because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o serve_v to_o our_o matter_n wherefore_o three_o state_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o before_o man_n be_v regenerate_v also_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o regeneration_n and_o thirdlie_o when_o he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v 12._o 2._o sa._n 24._o 12._o david_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v in_o that_o three_o state_n he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v he_o also_o return_v into_o favour_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a we_o must_v speak_v of_o other_o thing_n regenerate_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v now_o than_o i_o say_v that_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v partly_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n sith_o experience_n teach_v that_o i_o can_v stand_v or_o sit_v that_o i_o can_v go_v my_o way_n hence_o or_o abide_v still_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o natural_o do_v in_o we_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n and_o member_n be_v move_v by_o the_o cogitation_n therein_o be_v great_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o will_n or_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o restrain_v this_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n very_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o also_o have_v naughty_a motion_n but_o be_v lead_v through_o desire_n of_o glory_n they_o repress_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o by_o that_o way_n of_o common_a affection_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o can_v always_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o in_o part_n they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o such_o a_o vehemency_n there_o be_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o constrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o first_o cogitation_n or_o first_o assault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o when_o they_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o be_v reason_n itself_o that_o restrain_v always_o in_o our_o own_o power_n wherefore_o ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v often_o allege_a by_o augustine_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n this_o i_o understand_v by_o add_v evermore_o because_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n of_o fear_n as_o they_o which_o have_v decree_v to_o abide_v firm_a in_o battle_n may_v run_v away_o see_v reason_n can_v repress_v they_o 1._o josua_n 5_o 1._o this_o happen_v to_o the_o chanaanit_n under_o josua_n they_o when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o israelit_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o josua_n because_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o partly_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o partly_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o every_o age_n for_o child_n and_o fool_n be_v rather_o move_v like_o brute_n beast_n than_o do_v move_v with_o reason_n 4_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 14_o what_o the_o not_o regenerate_v can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 14_o whether_o by_o this_o freedom_n grant_v in_o part_n man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v after_o some_o manner_n use_v that_o word_n yea_o but_o sound_o understand_v see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o savage_a or_o barbarous_a which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o right_n justice_n and_o honesty_n otherwise_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v proper_o and_o true_o in_o this_o liberty_n man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o we_o outward_a thing_n only_o yea_o rather_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o thing_n also_o but_o it_o require_v most_o of_o all_o good_a inward_a motion_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o precept_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o precept_n so_o as_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v other_o precept_n must_v do_v that_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n with_o which_o he_o can_v love_v god_n and_o with_o that_o mind_n abstain_v from_o robbery_n from_o fornication_n and_o from_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v that_o by_o this_o liberty_n our_o work_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o economicall_a which_o consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o the_o will_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 9_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unto_o murderer_n law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o thereof_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o law_n for_o albeit_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o just_a man_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v &_o free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n have_v no_o law_n to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o thereof_o be_v conclude_v that_o man_n by_o this_o their_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v can_v perform_v the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v so_o appoint_v may_v have_v many_o other_o end_n than_o the_o do_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n and_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o instrument_n do_v god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o home_o into_o the_o way_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n seem_v thus_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o the_o very_a precept_n do_v consequent_o follow_v our_o free_a will_n otherwise_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a precept_n how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o precept_n hereunto_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o put_v do_v infer_v a_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v man_n make_v in_o his_o first_o state_n of_o perfect_a nature_n and_o likewise_o as_o touch_v man_n regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v by_o a_o unperfect_a obedience_n but_o
we_o which_o be_v give_v to_o earthly_a lust_n love_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n those_o thing_n only_a which_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o our_o amaze_a will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n thou_o fear_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n augustine_n confute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o desire_v that_o outward_a but_o this_o inward_a grace_n he_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n confess_v whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v not_o only_o reveal_v in_o wisdom_n but_o be_v also_o even_o love_v and_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o suggest_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o but_o also_o through_o persuade_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 16._o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v petition_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v will_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o willing_a we_o may_v do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n 23._o psal_n 37_o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o step_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o way_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cause_v that_o we_o do_v by_o give_v most_o effectual_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n who_o say_v 27_o eze._n 36_o 27_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o they_o conclude_v where_o they_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o hold_v they_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o grace_n also_o help_v every_o good_a purpose_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o he_o that_o resist_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o will_v augustine_n have_v cause_v the_o pelagian_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n even_o into_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a will_v it_o become_v good_a this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n hereby_o be_v we_o mollify_v when_o we_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o when_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v mollify_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o our_o hardness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ready_a scholar_n of_o god_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n solomon_n 6._o 3._o king_n 3_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n desire_v of_o god_n a_o understanding_n hart_n or_o such_o a_o hart_n as_o will_v easy_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 13_o john_n 6_o 45._o esaie_n 54_o 13_o which_o thing_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v the_o true_a master_n who_o not_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a master_n able_a to_o do_v for_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o hear_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v neither_o shall_v we_o perceive_v with_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n 4._o deut._n 29_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v among_o you_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hard_a neither_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_fw-mi they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v afterward_o add_v why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v or_o desire_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o desire_v they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n than_o to_o think_v wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o change_n come_v we_o will_v not_o be_v move_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o apt_a unto_o those_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o a_o conversion_n go_v before_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a disposition_n the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o humane_a strength_n and_o unto_o our_o own_o power_n as_o though_o we_o can_v dispose_v it_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o faith_n god_n our_o conversion_n and_o disposition_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v utterlie_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o heal_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n as_o touch_v sin_n we_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v further_o we_o perceive_v that_o evil_a act_n do_v break_v out_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v first_o some_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o go_v before_o afterward_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o consent_n of_o faith_n a_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o embrace_n of_o his_o word_n but_o and_o if_o such_o a_o conversion_n or_o medicine_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o will_v fly_v from_o god._n this_o be_v very_o well_o show_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 8._o gen._n 3_o 8._o as_o in_o a_o certain_a type_n or_o figure_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n into_o corruption_n and_o spiritual_a death_n he_o hide_v himself_o flee_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o acts._n 9_o 1._o because_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o because_o
cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o proposition_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n be_v indifferent_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n proposition_n 5_o the_o five_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v a_o preface_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o they_o which_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v here_o by_o the_o creation_n do_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v avouch_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o body_n above_o and_o beneath_o proposition_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o wind_n proposition_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o thing_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n proposition_n 4_o whereas_o god_n may_v many_o way_n have_v make_v the_o world_n he_o only_o approve_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proposition_n 5_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o spread_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n proposition_n 6_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n proposition_n 1_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n we_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o after_o aristotle_n manner_n but_o we_o affirm_v all_o nature_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o without_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n create_v of_o nothing_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n proposition_n 3_o and_o thus_o must_v this_o creation_n be_v understand_v not_o that_o thing_n be_v here_o create_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o be_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o god_n continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n proposition_n 4_o further_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v this_o first_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o proposition_n 5_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mind_n which_o shall_v understand_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o creation_n he_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o creature_n proposition_n 6_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o he_o above_o his_o work_n proposition_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v the_o mind_n itself_o in_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mind_n shine_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o will_n true_a obedience_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o that_o name_n be_v many_o time_n give_v by_o man_n yet_o this_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n see_v the_o end_n &_o condition_n from_o whence_o thing_n be_v name_v be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n he_o that_o name_v be_v rather_o move_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o proposition_n 2_o the_o keep_v back_o of_o water_n from_o drown_v the_o earth_n we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o star_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o power_n whereby_o plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 3_o the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o gather_v thereby_o the_o fair_a and_o stormy_a weather_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sign_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v before_o hand_n proposition_n 4_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o yet_o a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o water_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o proposition_n 6_o so_o must_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o property_n instrument_n action_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n proposition_n 7_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n do_v most_o full_o agree_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v set_v over_o creature_n we_o gather_v a_o rule_n what_o manner_n of_o election_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v either_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o magistrate_n proposition_n 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v by_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n proposition_n 10_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o not_o from_o those_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o admonition_n proposition_n 11_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n because_o since_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n he_o have_v by_o god_n his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o power_n over_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n proposition_n 3_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o through_o our_o action_n do_v express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a felicity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o her_o citizen_n proposition_n 5_o when_o god_n say_v be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o command_v matrimony_n by_o which_o precept_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v which_o can_v do_v that_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o in_o single_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o gospel_n proposition_n 6_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o flood_n either_o because_o man_n be_v then_o strong_a or_o because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o now_o it_o do_v or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o humanity_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v many_o argument_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v a_o form_n give_v we_o from_o plant_n light_n &_o live_a creature_n which_o form_n we_o may_v use_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o happen_v proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o brute_n beast_n have_v proposition_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o
let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v let_v they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o form_n figure_n and_o property_n also_o ambrose_n meaning_n be_v thus_o expound_v if_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o if_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n much_o more_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v first_o being_n and_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n brief_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v make_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n therefore_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n blood_n d._n martyr_n first_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n then_o will_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlie_o i_o agree_v that_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o thus_o much_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v nor_o ever_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o yet_o consider_v you_o again_o with_o i_o that_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v this_o foundation_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n withal_o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o to_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consecration_n but_o who_o dout_v that_o consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v nature_n remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v sacramentallie_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o ambrose_n interprete_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v which_o word_n you_o thus_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o they_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n have_v they_o be_v which_o word_n respect_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n figure_n do_v excéedinglie_o please_v you_o so_o as_o when_o you_o think_v good_a you_o use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o fetch_v before_o in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n quod_fw-la which_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n a_o quality_n and_o here_o in_o ambrose_n you_o interpret_v they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v remain_v he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o father_n but_o how_o sophistical_a that_o other_o interpretation_n be_v wherein_o you_o say_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o first_o be_v &_o have_v being_n as_o though_o ambrose_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v their_o nature_n all_o man_n understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o strange_a which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v again_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o sea_n no_o earth_n but_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o that_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n change_n a_o similitude_n of_o our_o change_n now_o do_v you_o hear_v by_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n even_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o change_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o two_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o sacramental_a change_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o change_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o therein_o we_o admit_v not_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o leave_v his_o substance_n otherwise_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a affirmativelie_a do_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o lesser_a change_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o equal_a but_o procee_v we_o unto_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n where_o you_o read_v for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v a_o condition_n or_o quality_n sacramental_a the_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o similitude_n &_o signification_n d._n chadse_n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v immediate_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v into_o blood_n wherein_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o example_n which_o do_v only_o show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n he_o place_v further_o off_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o refer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o since_o ambrose_n add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v become_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n but_o in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n read_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la d._n martyr_n why_o ambrose_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o change_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v because_o that_o change_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v first_o place_v again_o where_o he_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n partly_o from_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v great_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o like_a or_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a
the_o contumely_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o negligence_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v gréevous_a and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a father_n a_o most_o love_a husband_n and_o like_o a_o tender_a and_o gentle_a mother_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n become_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o libarde_n a_o serpent_n as_o jeremie_n amos_n and_o osee_n do_v testify_v oh_o the_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o god_n of_o sabbath_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n obey_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o parent_n i_o will_v forbid_v heaven_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v a_o gréevous_a punishment_n true_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o then_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n be_v not_o give_v in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o gracious_a influence_n gather_v together_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o when_o in_o recompense_n of_o drith_n the_o morning_n dew_n be_v withhold_v whereas_o the_o corn_n grass_n and_o fruit_n shall_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o but_o because_o that_o husband_n man_n when_o the_o rain_n &_o dew_n fail_v and_o that_o the_o heat_n burn_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v wont_v with_o great_a labour_n to_o carry_v water_n or_o to_o dig_v river_n whereby_o they_o may_v water_v the_o meadow_n and_o field_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v call_v a_o drith_n upon_o the_o land_n whereby_o the_o want_n of_o moisture_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v feel_v and_o no_o less_o shall_v the_o fountain_n and_o river_n deny_v their_o flow_n than_o the_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v unto_o it_o both_o the_o dew_n and_o rain_n wherefore_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o judge_n distributer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o affliction_n both_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o heaven_n no_o industry_n of_o husband_n man_n shall_v avail_v but_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n revenge_n here_o stay_v itself_o but_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n it_o proceed_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o afterward_o follow_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o cattle_n and_o unless_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o be_v amend_v a_o gréevous_a plague_n will_v light_v upon_o man_n themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n first_o of_o all_o be_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n than_o the_o cattle_n and_o bruit_n beast_n be_v make_v away_o and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o general_a plague_n homer_n also_o in_o his_o iliad_n say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o send_v upon_o man_n but_o do_v fable_n that_o the_o same_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o bruit_n beast_n now_o last_o why_o the_o lord_n bring_v these_o evil_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremie_n the_o 44._o 17._o verse_n 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o answer_v very_o obstinate_o and_o proud_o that_o when_o before_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o bread_n and_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o that_o when_o they_o cease_v from_o those_o sacrifice_n all_o manner_n of_o evil_n &_o misfortune_n fall_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o accustom_a idolatry_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v christianity_n and_o perceive_v the_o common_a weal_n to_o grow_v weak_a and_o the_o empire_n to_o fall_v away_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a felicity_n and_o accurse_a christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o neglect_v of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o altar_n hereof_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v constrain_v to_o write_v and_o before_o he_o cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n very_o well_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o thing_n become_v every_o day_n worse_o insomuch_o as_o the_o world_n wax_v old_a and_o old_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o set_n shine_v not_o with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o do_v at_o noonetide_n when_o it_o be_v mount_v over_o our_o head_n also_o the_o move_v be_v of_o much_o less_o strength_n when_o it_o wane_v than_o when_o it_o show_v his_o globe_n on_o every_o side_n fill_v with_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v over_o much_o spend_v with_o bear_v it_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o fountain_n otherwhile_o dry_v up_o through_o long_a continuance_n do_v flow_v more_o sparinglie_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v by_o daily_a increase_v at_o the_o last_o do_v wax_v old_a be_v deminish_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n also_o say_v he_o but_o that_o old_a man_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v less_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o than_o when_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o young_a age_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a calamity_n when_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v since_o therefore_o we_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v if_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o since_o christ_n show_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o last_o of_o all_o he_o write_v that_o these_o so_o gréevous_a thing_n do_v not_o vex_v mankind_n because_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o idolater_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v common_o afflict_v because_o the_o pestiferous_a mass_n be_v abolish_v the_o image_n pluck_v down_o pilgrimage_n forbid_v monastery_n overthrow_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o infinite_a of_o such_o other_o evil_n take_v away_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o prophet_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o fly_v unto_o your_o own_o house_n &_o my_o house_n remain_v desolate_a but_o be_v it_o so_o gréevous_a a_o crime_n to_o neglect_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o the_o poete_n have_v feign_v of_o thyestes_n atreus_n of_o the_o cyclopes_n and_o gentiles_n oh_o my_o brethren_n my_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o field_n be_v till_v the_o city_n fortify_v magnificent_a college_n build_v chamber_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v temple_n &_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v forsake_v o_o slothful_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o we_o be_v what_o godly_a man_n can_v forbear_v from_o weep_v and_o tear_n prince_n do_v soon_o private_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o magistrate_n do_v altogether_o dote_v in_o building_n not_o of_o house_n but_o palace_n and_o castle_n who_o oftentimes_o build_v in_o blood_n and_o as_o abacuch_n say_v in_o 2._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o the_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n against_o his_o master_n give_v a_o testimony_n many_o build_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o oppression_n of_o war_n and_o spoil_n of_o orphan_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v desert_n and_o in_o ruin_n and_o be_v contemn_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a which_o ought_v to_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n do_v despise_v prayer_n they_o curse_v man_n they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o do_v proud_o and_o obstinate_o rebel_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n and_o they_o follow_v idleness_n beyond_o measure_n be_v this_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o soldier_n condition_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o defend_v religion_n to_o be_v content_a with_o
that_o be_v already_o beléever_n when_o with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o although_o a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o yet_o do_v a_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o what_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assure_o they_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n or_o of_o small_a importance_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o infinite_a thing_n that_o be_v noble_a and_o very_a excellent_a be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o a_o entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o government_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o election_n before_o all_o eternity_n of_o rejection_n of_o contingencie_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o infinite_a such_o like_a whereof_o the_o ungodlie_a stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n do_v perish_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v especial_o instruct_v in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v thereby_o both_o singular_a pleasure_n and_o also_o edify_v there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o take_v it_o very_o gréevouslie_o that_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n can_v see_v celestial_a thing_n against_o who_o we_o may_v justly_o object_v why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v up_o unto_o this_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o heaven_n howbeit_o these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v in_o jeopardy_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n beside_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o instructor_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o those_o shall_v all_o spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o choose_a minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o show_v namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o common_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n fisherman_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o indignity_n or_o dishonour_n for_o undoubted_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v weigh_v what_o those_o man_n be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o whereunto_o they_o persuade_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o call_v we_o not_o unto_o the_o olive_n bough_n and_o to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o the_o leaf_n of_o aspins_n not_o unto_o the_o garland_n which_o be_v give_v for_o scale_v of_o wall_n or_o board_v of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v assail_v and_o for_o save_v a_o citizen_n life_n in_o fight_n not_o unto_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquet_n perpetuallie_o prepare_v and_o unto_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n but_o unto_o this_o do_v they_o call_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o he_o &_o coheir_n with_o christ_n furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o if_o any_o care_n touch_v you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o scatter_a in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a garment_n neither_o by_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o may_v by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v cure_v undoubted_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o shall_v deal_v by_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o handechercheffe_n of_o paul_n 12_o acts._n 19_o 12_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a a_o study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v see_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n must_v by_o that_o only_a garrison_n be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o singular_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o work_n of_o exercise_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o acts._n 6._o 1._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v unburden_v of_o the_o care_n of_o minister_a unto_o table_n may_v only_o intend_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o sachel_n with_o parchment_n &_o book_n that_o by_o read_v &_o also_o by_o writing_n he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v diligent_a attendance_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n whereby_o he_o may_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o and_o if_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o assure_o shall_v have_v move_v very_o much_o move_v but_o a_o little_a why_o do_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n with_o how_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o war_n since_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_o and_o slight_o follow_v but_o be_v sundry_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharpelie_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v weapon_n ready_a out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o war_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o give_v over_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handstroke_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o have_v dispute_v sharp_o against_o ethnic_n and_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waist_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n &_o such_o other_o pestilent_a sect_n if_o the_o papist_n consume_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a opinion_n when_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o wall_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o strong_a than_o the_o adamant_n enclose_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n let_v we_o remember_v paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18_o acts._n 20._o 18_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o that_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o which_o either_o at_o no_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o do_v it_o so_o seldom_o &_o so_o cold_o that_o we_o rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n
that_o christian_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o favour_v they_o your_o request_n also_o shall_v cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v pleasure_v they_o any_o way_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o shall_v desire_v of_o i_o or_o that_o john_n vlmer_n shall_v desire_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o hooper_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o think_v you_o now_o understand_v by_o other_o i_o never_o fail_v he_o and_o i_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o exercise_v his_o function_n faithful_o and_o earnest_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v plentiful_o reap_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o most_o desire_v also_o christopher_n froschover_o behave_v himself_o well_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v and_o i_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v well_o answer_v your_o expectation_n i_o bid_v you_o and_o all_o you_o fare_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n the_o 25._o of_o april_n 1551._o to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o my_o learned_a friend_n give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o the_o peruse_n and_o correct_v of_o my_o book_n when_o it_o be_v in_o print_v both_o i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o shall_v not_o deserve_v hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o any_o other_o true_o i_o see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v no_o small_a toil_n therein_o for_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diligence_n use_v as_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o i_o will_v provide_v hereafter_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o diligent_o handle_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v print_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o requite_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v for_o i_o your_o carefulness_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n be_v come_v forth_o well_o enough_o amend_v but_o look_v how_o much_o you_o have_v further_v the_o impression_n so_o much_o less_o have_v fortune_n favour_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o can_v be_v convey_v hither_o but_o thirty_o copy_n wherefore_o many_o seek_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v any_o where_o in_o this_o kingdom_n birkman_n who_o promise_v i_o xx_o copy_n have_v not_o send_v one_o which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v happen_v through_o some_o mischance_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n i_o can_v certify_v you_o of_o much_o more_o than_o this_o our_o carrier_n i_o mean_v your_o froschover_n be_v able_a to_o show_v who_o undoubted_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o tarry_v here_o live_v moderate_o and_o religious_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o commend_v of_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n increase_v his_o godliness_n and_o grant_v you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n and_o young_a man_n great_a news_n be_v here_o spread_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o yet_o so_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a as_o we_o can_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o what_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o switcher_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v determine_v to_o send_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o inquire_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a since_o christ_n cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n master_n bibliander_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n give_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 6._o of_o march_n 1552._o to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v right_a honourable_a and_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o can_v also_o admonish_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o mind_n what_o conjunction_n i_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o most_o ready_a will_n towards_o the_o holy_a renew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n gospel_n polonia_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n first_o then_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a spread_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o acceptable_a or_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v even_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o it_o be_v least_o to_o be_v look_v for_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o your_o endeavour_n which_o you_o bestow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n religion_n but_o also_o do_v weigh_v the_o same_o as_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o singular_a delight_n proceed_v therefore_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v now_o become_v a_o most_o joyful_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v every_o good_a man_n from_o all_o part_n rejoice_v very_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o woonderfullie_o afflict_v for_o the_o hard_a misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o daily_o lament_v the_o new_a slaughter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o continual_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o most_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v can_v but_o recreate_v myself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o have_v begin_v for_o with_o you_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v by_o the_o extreme_a power_n of_o antichrist_n abate_v and_o diminish_v howbeit_o that_o our_o thanks_n give_v may_v be_v the_o full_a and_o you_o receive_v more_o joyful_a abundant_a and_o long_a last_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o must_v you_o special_o provide_v that_o you_o join_v with_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o hurtful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v hurtful_a otherwise_o it_o profit_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o it_o do_v exceed_a much_o harm_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n deny_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v that_o be_v 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o than_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n assure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o godliness_n right_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o but_o herein_o to_o labour_v for_o performance_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v take_v away_o what_o soever_o knowledge_n go_v before_o though_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a condemnation_n wherefore_o my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o light_n be_v not_o without_o heat_n that_o the_o leaf_n be_v not_o without_o
point_n to_o disagree_v from_o the_o pelagian_n but_o augustine_n so_o far_o disagré_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n as_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n he_o grant_v not_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o retractation_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a paul_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 7._o doubtless_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o effect_n the_o pelagian_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o give_v because_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n 3_o rom_n 8_o 3_o which_o paul_n plain_o testify_v say_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n further_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n towards_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o minister_v strength_n or_o change_v the_o will_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o can_v convert_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n make_v the_o fault_n evident_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o grace_n must_v be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o because_o the_o pelagian_o contemn_v they_o wander_v from_o salvation_n and_o be_v justly_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n law_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o as_o concern_v then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n these_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a even_o without_o regeneration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o some_o civil_a discipline_n for_o if_o man_n do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v although_o they_o be_v sin_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v they_o yet_o through_o they_o civil_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v confound_v wrong_v be_v do_v naughty_a lust_n rage_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v those_o commonweal_n which_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v also_o there_o be_v a_o other_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inward_a appertein_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o accuse_v vex_v whip_n and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o we_o have_v say_v god_n do_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v man_n to_o justification_n idle_a after_o regeneration_n the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a which_o justification_n be_v obtain_v the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o regenerate_a behold_v what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o profit_n what_o they_o have_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o and_o how_o much_o they_o want_v of_o the_o just_a restitution_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n therefore_o also_o the_o law_n set_v a_o mark_n before_o our_o eye_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o level_v in_o all_o their_o action_n unto_o the_o which_o although_o they_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n to_o depart_v but_o a_o little_a from_o it_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o law_n do_v avail_v in_o outward_a work_n what_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o it_o help_v they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o comparison_n hereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n 5_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v either_o reveal_v or_o get_v by_o endeavour_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v divinity_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v philosophy_n the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n be_v compound_v wisdom_n of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a extend_v how_o far_o wisdom_n knowledge_n extend_v but_o since_o that_o wisdom_n comprehend_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v as_o concern_v all_o thing_n for_o some_o certain_a thing_n be_v unknown_a thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o casuallie_o can_v be_v know_v because_o of_o their_o uncerteintie_n other_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n howbeit_o between_o divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n namely_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n star_n element_n meteor_n stone_n mine_n plant_n herb_n and_o brute_n beast_n but_o they_o refer_v heaven_n unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a but_o inferior_a thing_n they_o say_v belong_v unto_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o in_o what_o place_n will_v they_o account_v the_o science_n mathematical_a howbeit_o it_o seem_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v define_v to_o wit_n wisdom_n a_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n give_v to_o man_n mind_n by_o god_n increase_v by_o diligence_n &_o exercise_n whereby_o allthing_n that_o be_v be_v comprehend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v certeinlie_o &_o by_o firm_a reason_n be_v comprehend_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o cleave_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o wisdom_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o as_o about_o object_n the_o same_o be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v certeinelie_o know_v the_o worker_n be_v specify_v namely_o in_o that_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o author_n for_o he_o have_v plant_v light_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v sow_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o science_n whereupon_o cicero_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o tusculane_n question_n say_v that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o god_n and_o this_o do_v lucretius_n also_o grant_v although_o he_o be_v a_o epicure_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v rather_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v soon_o love_v than_o possess_v and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o towards_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v philosophy_n the_o author_n of_o this_o name_n be_v pythagoras_n he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o philonta_n and_o have_v speak_v with_o leontes_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o tyrant_n marvel_v at_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o art_n or_o science_n he_o will_v profess_v who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o one_o that_o desire_v wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o part_n active_a and_o contemplative_a philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o philosophy_n both_o which_o aristotle_n entreat_v of_o according_a as_o the_o subject_n require_v these_o do_v so_o differ_v as_o contemplative_a aloneâ—ie_n behold_v and_o active_a practise_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v so_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n for_o contemplative_a repose_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v they_o but_o active_a do_v therefore_o behold_v that_o it_o may_v in_o work_n express_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v and_o we_o see_v undoubted_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o work_n for_o he_o understand_v and_o afterward_o he_o work_v and_o even_o as_o god_n not_o only_o understand_v himself_o and_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v create_v &_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o govern_v they_o so_o likewise_o be_v
there_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n felicity_n the_o one_o which_o we_o may_v call_v active_a and_o thereof_o do_v aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a and_o exquisite_a be_v contemplative_a and_o of_o that_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n if_o he_o become_v perfect_a in_o this_o double_a felicity_n draw_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n wherefore_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o imitate_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n ability_n neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n give_v as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v because_o knowledge_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v according_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v understand_v for_o those_o either_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kind_a speculative_a because_o such_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v we_o for_o their_o cause_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o do_v will_n &_o choose_v and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o active_a faculty_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a by_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n the_o speculative_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o active_a other_o which_o part_n of_o wisdom_n excel_v other_o for_o action_n be_v ordain_v unto_o contemplation_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o another_o thing_n be_v of_o less_o worthiness_n than_o that_o thing_n but_o they_o again_o object_n that_o the_o general_a word_n of_o contemplation_n belong_v unto_o action_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o behold_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v our_o divinity_n of_o some_o call_v active_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n therefore_o call_v active_a because_o there_o follow_v a_o work_n of_o that_o knowledge_n unless_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v first_o know_v when_o we_o behold_v nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n albeit_o of_o the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o worship_v and_o love_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v call_v active_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o do_v behold_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v nature_n and_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n that_o follow_v thereof_o accidental_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o do_v behold_v these_o thing_n do_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o further_a of_o all_o from_o he_o and_o further_o the_o work_n follow_v that_o knowledge_n &_o also_o our_o divinity_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 6._o john_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v understanding_n a_o division_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o not_o only_o do_v these_o two_o point_n divide_v philosophy_n but_o they_o also_o divide_v our_o understanding_n whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v call_v active_a and_o the_o other_o speculative_a not_o as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v two_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o the_o understanding_n according_a as_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o call_v either_o speculative_a or_o active_a that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v speculative_a be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o speculative_a philosophy_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o utterlie_o sunder_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o intelligence_n and_o they_o be_v call_v supernatural_a or_o else_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o inherent_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v &_o in_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v natural_a or_o else_o they_o be_v after_o a_o middle_a sort_n for_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o matter_n either_o of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v define_v or_o understand_v without_o those_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o mathematics_n 7_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o distinguish_v but_o i_o cease_v philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o active_a philosophy_n and_o i_o will_v so_o divide_v active_a philosophy_n as_o therein_o may_v be_v teach_v precept_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o instruction_n either_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o if_o it_o be_v of_o one_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n if_o of_o many_o they_o be_v either_o more_o in_o number_n or_o few_o if_o they_o be_v few_o they_o concern_v household_n government_n if_o they_o be_v more_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o in_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o leave_v art_n belong_v unto_o what_o kind_a art_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o active_a kind_n and_o belong_v unto_o politic_a government_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o art_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o definition_n there_o appear_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o art_n be_v a_o habit_n belong_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o some_o thing_n be_v certeinlie_o comprehend_v namely_o through_o exercise_n and_o experience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o wise_a man_n which_o find_v out_o these_o art_n or_o else_o do_v excel_v in_o they_o whereupon_o bezeleel_n and_o aoliab_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v wise_a man_n the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v active_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o these_o habit_n somewhat_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o life_n wherefore_o the_o walker_n upon_o rope_n and_o juggler_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a unto_o man_n life_n must_v not_o be_v call_v artificer_n but_o deceiver_n and_o trifler_n art_n a_o division_n of_o art_n but_o art_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o some_o work_n and_o into_o those_o which_o in_o the_o very_a action_n be_v consume_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v concern_v logic_n for_o even_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o art_n and_o it_o work_v most_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o wisdom_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a instrument_n and_o way_n to_o procure_v wisdom_n unto_o us._n neither_o must_v the_o way_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o scope_n appoint_v yea_o moreover_o cicero_n distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o philosophy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o touch_v life_n and_o manner_n partly_o touch_v nature_n and_o thing_n hide_v or_o else_o it_o concern_v the_o art_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o academic_n which_o he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o plato_n neither_o do_v galen_n disagree_v from_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o bring_v more_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n than_o do_v ceres_n that_o invent_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n than_o do_v bacchus_n that_o find_v out_o the_o wine_n or_o than_o hercules_n that_o ride_v the_o world_n of_o monster_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bodily_a life_n but_o philosophy_n nourish_v and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n itself_o 8_o now_o must_v we_o remove_v a_o certain_a small_a impediment_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n philosophy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o which_o word_n